Fucking and Slaughter of a Willing Hiker by Tecpatl

HE WAS GETTING OFF ON IT THE WHOLE TIME!!!! Fuck, that was hilarious. I never guessed that. But then the other guys hadn’t. They screamed or begged. They fought or thrashed. This guy did too. A little. But now that I knew I thought back on it and it was more like a game. Like a role play. And it was. He was looking for this. Looking for me, even though he didn’t know me. He just knew that each summer for the last three a young guy hiking alone had disappeared in this area and never been found. Laying spread-eagled in this clearing, his wrists and ankles tied, knowing what was about to happen, he finally told me. But then what did he have to keep secrets for?

I had tracked him for three days. In his tight shorts and his bare chest with his t shirt tied around his waist. I tracked him until he set up his camp. I tracked him as he explored the area. His muscles rippling. The sweat glistening. But no matter how beautiful he was, I wouldn’t strike until I knew he was truly alone. I was good at being silent and invisible in the woods.

When I first met him, I pretended to be coming from the other direction on the trail. We talked for a bit. I gave out signals that I was interested in something more than talk, in case he was good for a fuck or two. He responded with signals that he was. They were ancient signals. And still useful in a place where there was no Grindr or Scruff because there was no cell signal. I took him right by his fire. Pushing him face down in the dirt and leaves. Thrusting my swollen cock up his ass. He liked it rough. He liked to be dominated. Three times I took him that night. When I wanted. How I wanted. The second time he let me tie him facing a massive tree trunk. His ass bare to the night. I fucked him until I sprayed cum all over his back. Then I went to sleep and left him tied standing. Just before sunrise I untied him and let him lay by the fire. I lay behind him and thrust myself into him again. But this time I took hold of his swollen cock and jerked him off while I thrust into him. His body writhed and shuddered against mine as he came long thick ropes of cum. His asshole clenched around my cock as I spurted my load deep into him. I couldn’t get enough of fucking this muscle stud. Because I knew what I was going to do to him.

The next day I told him he should come to my site. That I had some toys there. He packed up and followed me. I took an overgrown trail. You wouldn’t know it was there if you didn’t know these woods. It led to a clearing. My truck was parked there where I’d followed an old logging road through the woods. There was no tent. No fire. Only four ropes laying in the middle of the clearing. Small nooses tied at the end of each one. The muscle stud saw them and tensed up. Lay down, I barked. But his eyes were following the ropes. They saw where they led. His eyes went wide. He turned to run.

But I was ready. I’d killed three other guys in these woods. There was always a point where they tried to escape. I threw my arms around his bare waist. And dropped to my knees. I heaved him over towards the center of the clearing onto his back. He hit hard, knocking the wind out of him. I was on top of him, our bare chests and bellies sliding against each other as he heaved trying to suck in air. I planted my knee in the center of his ribs.and leaned my weight, grabbing a wrist and a rope. Before he had his breath both wrists were in their tightened nooses. I was sitting on his legs. He had nowhere to move. He looked wildly around.

“No. No. Not this. Not like this.” It was almost a moan.

“Not like this?” I laughed. “I already tied you up and fucked you once.”

“But you’re not just going to fuck me. You’re going to … “

“No. I’m not going to fuck you at all. I’m done fucking you.”

“Is this … is this how you did the others?”

That was the first surprise. He knew about the others and was out here alone. When he fit the profile. I leaned in close, looking him in the eyes.

“No. I’m fucking creative. The first one, the 22 year old, he was smooth and slim and tall and I gutted him with a knife. The 31 year old, more muscles, more like you, I hogtied him face down and held his head against my belly while I sawed it off. The 26 year old hipster with the man bun and tattoos, I strangled him with my bare hands while his naked body struggled under me like we were fucking. But you’re the first one that wanted me to fuck him. And you’re the first one who came here … for this.”

I must have sounded puzzled. I was. His dick had grown and hardened as I described the murders.

“How far? Did you come?”

I’d recognized the accent, but there were lots of British in the US. And then the words came tumbling out.

“From Britain. From London. No one knows. I mean they know that I’m in America. But they don’t know. And they don’t know why. I searched for guys who. For disappearances. For where there might be. Well someone like you. And so I was hoping. I’ve always wanted to. But I didn’t think like this. I don’t want …”

I was grinning now. An evil grin.

“So you came all this way and you were getting off just on the chance. On the chance you might be here at the same time as me. On the chance that I might find you. And want you.”

He nodded. And his eyes followed the ropes that tied his wrists.

“But …”

“But you had fantasies of dying a different way. Like maybe you wanted me to stick a spike in one temple and slowly push it through your brain until it came out the other side and your eyes glaze over and your heart stops. Or stick the barrel of my gun up your ass and start pulling the trigger until bullet after bullet ripped through your gut.”

His cock started straining at that.

“Ohhhhh. You like guns. Well I’m gonna do that. But not to you. And you know what? You don’t get to choose. You get what I fantasized about for the last year. You die like I tell you to die.”

And I cuffed him across the mouth and got up. And I slowly put the two remaining ropes around his ankles, stroking his calves and his inner thighs. He lay still and didn’t try to stop me. His chest heaved as he panted in fear. There was a sheen of sweat on his body that glistened in the sun.

“But I am gonna give you something I didn’t give the others. I’m gonna help you enjoy this. Since that’s what you came for.”

And I took his straining cock in my mouth. And I ran my tongue around his nipples. I savored the salt of the sweat of his armpits. I edged him for more than two hours. This was a new thing, this British muscle stud who got off on his coming death. He tried to talk a couple of times but I cuffed him again. There was no more need for talk. He was already dead.

Finally with the sunlight getting long and gold I decided it was time. His body was beautiful in the light. I got my ax out of my truck. I ran the flat of the blade over his chest as he arched his body. He let out a sigh that was part whimper. He knew what was coming. I used the sharpened blade to slice a line through the skin of his chest between his pecs down to his navel. I licked up the blood and swallowed its iron taste. His cock was straining as I took it in my mouth one last time and let it go.

“You ready?”

His eyes followed the ropes to where they were tied to two strong saplings that had grown up next to each other in the clearing. Two saplings that were bent almost to the ground and held in place by ropes that looped around an old tree trunk and tied to the trailer hitch on my truck. I had used the truck to pull them into place. Now the muscle stud’s right wrist and left ankle were tied to one sapling. His left wrist and right ankle to the other. He looked me in the eye and gave a slight nod.

“Let’s see where you tear apart.”

I sliced his skin across his waist and through his navel, quartering his torso with lines of blood. Then I stroked his cock with the cold flat of the ax blade and that’s all it took. His body stretched and arched as his cock erupted once more in thick ropes of cum. They splattered his chest and face as I quickly stood and brought my ax over my head and then down on the ropes that held the saplings tied. His eyes that had closed in pleasure went wide as the young trees snapped back into place. He let forth a scream of terror that turned to pain as the ropes at his wrists and ankles went tight and tighter, as his body twisted and snapped trying to go two ways, four ways at once. I stepped between the saplings as his body was dragged into the air just over my head, grinding and crunching and twisting and pulling and tearing. I threw my head back and grasped my own straining cock with my hand and pumped it as drops of cum spattering down on me became drops of blood as the muscle stud tore open. Bits of muscle and tendon tore loose and fell on me. Intestines started to spiral out and slither over my chest. Still he shrieked and screamed until the rib cage gave way and tore apart, until larger things fell out of him, until he couldn’t breathe because one lung was on my foot. I came covered in his blood and piss and gore. My cum spattered like pearl in the reds and rusts and browns.

It took him only seconds to die. To become four sacks of muscle and bone flopping against two swaying saplings. A pile of guts on the ground between. His head had stayed attached to the left side of his rib cage, which had also managed to keep all of the collar bone. Some of the ribs were hanging from the right arm in the opposite tree. His face was twisted in pain, his eyes wide in terror. But empty. Dead.

“You die like I tell you to die, you crazy twisted fuckwad. You die like I tell you to.”

And I laughed. All this way to get off on dying. And I made him die in a way that scared the shit out of him. And made him cum while doing it. Life is fucking good sometimes.

I looked around at the mess that used to be an anonymous muscle stud from London. That was a lot of cleaning up so that I couldn’t be traced. But this was an isolated spot. I had some time. And it was worth it. It was so so worth it.

Freshman Meat, Part 1 by Master Daddy

It was rush week at the University. I’ve always had luck with those. With any luck, I might even nab two! If I get one early enough in the week here, I could drive 4 or 5 states away and try another University. It’s happened before. More than once. I never try to nab more than one from the same school. Once one goes missing, it becomes too risky.

Most killers have a type. And while I can settle for a hustler or a fag from a bar, my main type is the pretty, rich, spoiled, straight frat boy. Damn, just thinking about one makes my cock ache. I never cum so hard as when I do in a mutilated frat boy that’s barely clinging on to life. 

That’s why I love rush week. The easiest pickings. Those boys are drunk all week long so it’s pretty easy to find one passed out by himself, or puking in an alley, or a myriad of other ways. This year was the jackpot however! As I was casually walking along Frat Row, looking for opportunities, one of the doors burst open and a rowdy group of young men came rushing out carrying four hooded men on their shoulders. They were laughing and hollering as they trotted off as a group. I was curious and followed them at a safe distance. This campus was at the edge of a huge wood, and the pack of boys trudged into the trees with their captives. 

I continued my stealth stalking of the frat boys deep into the woods until they came to a small glade. The hooded boys were placed on their feet and ordered to strip. I was safely hidden in brush and could see everything. The boys were quickly naked and ordered to lie on their backs. The rest of the brothers immediately started binding their wrists and ankles with ropes and staking them spread eagle. Soon all four boys were immobilized. 

“Since you stupid fucking pledges failed your first test,” one of the boys started saying, “you are going to spend the night out here alone. This will give you a chance to really think about your failure. To see if you’re man enough to be our brothers. Cause we don’t care how rich your daddies are, we don’t accept shit in our house! Now you pus bags think about that and we’ll be back in the morning. Do you understand, MAGGOTS?!” He shouted.

“YES SIR!” The pledges shouted back. Only it was all muffled. They must be gagged under their holes. Easier for me!

“That is, if you survive!” Said another boy, maniacally.

“Hope something doesn’t eat you in the middle of the night!” Teased a third.

If only they knew.

I huddled in the shrubs as the boys stomped away, laughing and high fiving. When they were long gone, I quickly surveyed they area, found what I wanted, and took off. I had already formulated my plan, and I wasn’t wasting time. My van was parked not too far from the frat house, and in no time I was pulling it up close to the glen where the boys were staked. I grabbed my supply bag and headed toward my prey. I had restraints enough for two, but I had never taken two at once before. I’ve always snatched and got out. But here was a once in a lifetime opportunity. The only problem, there were four of them. That means I had to choose which two go with me toward a long, tortured death, and which two were destined for a quicker, but still painful death. My cock throbbed at the thought of my playing God with these four lives.

As I approached the staked boys, I knew they knew I was there by the way they were all trying to bend their heads toward my approaching steps. They probably assumed I was one of the frat brothers. Or feared I was a wild animal. Boy were they in for a rude surprise. And like I said, I like the pretty boys, so I would obviously take the prettiest two with me. 

I ripped off their hoods and they all tried to focus their eyes on me, quickly realizing I wasn’t a bro or a critter. They all mumbled into their gags, but I ignored their pleas as I looked at their faces. All four were very handsome boys. Good family stock, future leaders. Except they didn’t know, their future ends tonight. It wasn’t hard to pick the two winners. One was a stunning Italian with thick wavy black hair and a proud Roman nose. The other was blond stud with a cute pug nose and cheekbones for days. Both these boys coulda been models.

But I didn’t waste time, I got to work. I wanted to be done and out of here. I grabbed a taser out of my bag, I always carried several, and quickly zapped the blond. A bys he convulsed in his bonds, I quickly cut his ropes and had his hands cuffed behind his back and his ankles shackled together. I repeated with the Italian as the boys continued their muffled screaming. In no time flat, I had my two prizes sitting upright against a tree.

My 10 1/2 inches strained hard in my pants as I thought about this next part. Two of my fantasies were about to come true at once. First, someone was going to witness me kill. My mouth went dry as I thought about it. For as long as I’ve been doing this, I’ve done it alone. I’ve always wanted to have someone watch me as I take a life. And second, and even better, the people that are going to watch me do it, will also soon be my victims. I shuddered as my cock twitched.

I rummaged in my bag and brought out my trusty partner. A Bowie knife with a 12 inch serated blade. This little beauty has never let me down. I held it up so the moonlight could bounce off its razor sharp silver blade. I could see four sets of terrified eyes looking at the knife. I’d never felt more powerful.

“As you can see.” I spoke, finally. “I’ve separated you. That’s because I can only take two with me. I based my decision on your looks. The prettier two,” I said, looking at the blond and the Italian, “will leave. You two,” I said, looking at the still staked boys, “will not.” 

What that I kneeled between the legs of the first boy. I looked as his sweat covered face. His floppy brown curls were matted to his forehead as he trembled and looked at me in fear. He was cute, no doubt about it, just not cute enough. I placed the tip of my knife right against the kids puckered anus. Our eyes were locked. His, in mortal fear, mine, in murderous lust. I took a slow deep breath, then let out a growl as I plunged the knife with full force into the kids rectum.

Four blood curdling screams lit up the night. Thank God for the gags. But none so blood curdling as the one that came from the curly headed kid himself. But that’s to be expected as he was getting his insides shredded to pieces. Normally, if I knife a cunt, I do it slowly. I slide it in, letting the blade slice the anal ring, then slowly rip apart the intestinal wall. But I didn’t have all that time tonight. This time, the second I had the blade fully buried in Curly, I started pounding as hard as I could over and over, twisting my arm back and forth as I sawed it in and out. I scraped that kids insides like a Halloween Jack-o’-lantern. The knife had totally removed his anal ring and when I pulled it out, all that was left of the kids shitter was a big gaping hole that leaked blood and mucus and flesh. Oh how I wanted to fuck it.

Curly had stopped screaming as his body went into shock. He just layed there panting and moaning as he bled out. 

I stood up and went over to the last guy. He was blubbering like a baby and pleading through the gag. I just looked down at him. I imagined him just a couple of hours ago, with his bros, probably laughing about the lastest slut he banged. Now, here he was, about to meet his maker. And not in a pleasant way. I decided that this guy looked like a date rapist, so I decided to handle him differently. I took hold of his cock and balls and wrapped my fingers around the base, pulling it tight. I placed the serrated blade against his taught skin and started sawing. Daterape started screaming and thrashing but I held tight, quickly slicing off his cock and balls. I stood up as Daterape convulsed and half screamed, half cried. I loved how the blood spurted from the hole where his penis had been.

I knew I should just collect my two prizes and get out of there and let Curly and Daterape bleed out, but the killer in me couldn’t do it. I had to see it through. But oh, how my cock ached. I had soaked my underwear in precum mutilating these two frat boys. I’ve never had two at once, let alone four, and it was overwhelming! I had to cum. But I didn’t want to risk leaving DNA. So I decided I needed to fuck Blondie. I had wanted to wait until later, but my carnal needs were taking over. I needed to nut, and I needed to do it while these two died.

I walked over to Blondie who rightfully cowered in fear. He had just watched me mutilate his two friends, after all. I grabbed his hair and dragged him in between the staked boys. He was whimpering as I threw him down. Now, normally I don’t ever use lube, but this time I did. I reached over to Daterape and held my hand under his bleeding groin and collected a handful of blood which I slathered all over my dick. Then I reached down to where Curly’s anus used to be and scooped up some more blood and mucus, rubbing it on my cock. I picked up some fleshy chunks and got a nasty idea.

I picked up Daterapes severed genitals from the ground and proceeded to stuff them into Blondie’s straight, frat boy hole. He was tight, but as soon as I got one finger in I was able to pop Daterapes two testicles in fairly easily. Then I just used my finger to stuff his scrotum in there followed by the limp, soggy penis. Once I had Daterapes genitals stuffed into Blondie’s cunt, I grabbed the knife and started sawing off Curly’s cock and balls. Curly was so weak from shock and blood loss that he barely cried out in pain at all as his genitals were sliced from his body. Blood didn’t even spurt as his blood pressure was so low.

I wasted no time in getting them stuffed into Blondie’s hole.  

Now I was ready. I held onto Blondie’s hips as I placed my fat mushroom head against his blood slimy hole. I admired my dick for a moment. The beautiful 10 and 1/2 inch beast that has destroyed many a young hole. It had a big upward curve, and got fatter close to the base to a nice 6 inches. I pushed gently but firmly against Blondie’s pucker, pressing with my gut, until my head popped through his sphincter. Blondie let out a howl as his virgin straight boy pussy was breached and I slammed it home in one hard thrust. 

I started pounding that straight boy hole like there was no tommorow. Blondie screamed and cried into the gag as I mercilessly raped the poor college freshman beneath me. I rammed the mutilated genitals as deeply as I could into Blondie’s guts. I laughed as I looked at Curly. He was barely conscious but his eyes were on me. 

“That’s right.” I sneered. “You like watching me fuck your friend while you die, don’t you? You like knowing your cock and balls are being mashed into his guts right now? Huh? That as you die, your precious family jewles are being pulverized inside another man’s shitter?” I slammed Blondie extra hard a few times for emphasis. Curly just choked into the gag. 

“And you.” I said turning to Daterape. “How would mommy and daddy like to see their precious baby boy like this? Their angel, dying, knowing his baby makers are now also deep inside another man? Being crushed, being brutalized? The same cock and balls that they used to diaper, and wash, and powder? Now they’re just shit!”

Daterape was a lot more conscious than Blondie, but he hadn’t been brutalized as badly. I would now correct that. I grabbed the knife and plunged it into his ass with a mighty plunge. Daterape let out new screams of torment as I gave his hole the same treatment I had given Curly’s. I plunged and twisted in and out, in and out until Daterape’s sphincter no longer existed. 

I pulled out the knife and goo poured out of his missing butthole. I felt around in the grass and found several pieces of his anus. I also found several of Curly’s pieces as well. I pulled my cock out of Blondie and shoved those anus pieces into his cunt and stuck my cock back in. They may not know what I just did, but my cock almost shot off as I pushed anus pieces deep inside Blondie.

I was so close, these fuckers needed to die! I grabbed the knife again and shoved it back into Curly’s hole. Since there was no longer a sphincter, and the muscles were shredded, there was nothing to stop my fist from going right in. I rammed into him as hard as I could and started jamming the knife deep into his cavity, every which way I could. I jammed it straight up, to the right, to the left, over and over, making mincemeat out of his organs. When I pulled my hand out, I could tell he was gone. That just left Daterape. 

I pushed and dragged Blondie closer to Daterape’s head, as I didn’t want to pull out of him. I reached up and slid the bloody, gut covered knife across his cheek and under his gag, slicing it off him. I wanted to be able to hear Daterape’s last gasp as I finished him off. He looked pleadingly at me as he tried to speak, but only managed a dry croak. 

“Why?” He finally managed to get out. 

“Because,” I said, lining up the knife, “You weren’t pretty enough!” I roared as I slammed the knife as deep into him as I could. I repeated what I did to Curly on him, dicing every organ I could possibly reach, until I finally heard the death gurgle in his throat. “Yes!” I cried out as I started slamming Blondie’s head into the ground. “Die you rich piece of shit.” I shouted as Daterape twitched a little, then went limp.

At that moment, finally, I blasted off inside Blondie. I buried myself balls deep and pumped shot after shot of hot cum, flooding his insides. Fireworks were going off in my head as I just spasmed like an epileptic. I hadn’t cum like that in years. And I cum A LOT! So I know Blondie was getting his formerly virgin straight boy guts filled to the brim.

When I finally came down from my high. I looked around, worried someone had come across us. I had spent way more time here than I had intended. Luckily no one had. I pulled out of Blondie, threatening him if he spilled any of my precious cum. I grabbed my bag and pulled out a fat plug. I always bring a couple. You just never know. Blondie’s ass had closed up back tight. Virgins, I laughed to myself. I placed the tip of the plug against his pucker and put the heel of my boot against it. Then I slammed my weight down on it, forcing it to pop past Blondie’s ring. He screamed as the plug sunk into him. As well he should! That plugs thicker than my cock! Now that I’ve busted his cherry frat boy hole, there’s no going easy on it! Two more days and my fist will be up there!

I grabbed a sniveling and moaning Blondie, and dragged him by his knees to the van, tossing him in. I walked over to the Italian, who I decided to call Guido, and laughed as I saw him furiously shaking his head and screaming no into the gag, trying to get away from me. They’re so cute when they’re scared. I just grabbed him and dragged him kicking and screaming to van. I shoved him in there, slamming the door. I smiled that I still had one more feisty one. And two more still to torture and snuff.

Ave, by Anonymous

I waited at the door with Rico and John. This was the first time I had been at this door without a hood covering my face. I still had the candidate’s grey robe on, as before. The door opened and Rico and John removed my robe and nudged me forward, saying “ Go and be blessed, you’re worthy and you’re ready. Remember what we have told you, and what you have learned.”

Before I continue , a little back story. I met Rico at a cruisey bar six months ago. I was immediately attracted to him. He possessed a magnetism I had never seen before and I submitted to him instantly. Before we left the bar, I was acting like a complete whore. We went to his apartment , and fucked like there was no tomorrow. The sex was great…raw…animalistic. The following morning, introduced me to John and the sex got even hotter. There was something about them that was different, even mystical. After the weekend, I knew they would open my horizons and lead me further. I just didn’t know how much further. All I knew was I craved their depravity. After several weeks, they introduced some Satanic comments into the sex, which made it even hotter. We fucked and sucked and did things I would never have imagined myself doing.

After about two months, and without any real notice, John said to me “ Do you want to be one of us?” I answered “I am” “No, do you really want to be one of us…one of the brotherhood…the chosen?” I was confused but intrigued. He continued “Are you ready to submit to the Dark Lord?” I was confused. He looked at me and said “Are you willing to give your soul to Satan for unending pleasure? Do you want to be like Rico and me? You must be willing to

lose your soul completely. Go now and ponder this and let us know!”

Two days later, I called John and asked to be accepted.

The door opened, and voiced said “Chris (ironically short for Christian), enter! Rico and John removed the robe and moved me forward. I entered a line of naked men, some lean and predatory, others muscled and leathered. There were dogs as well. While I didn’t know any of them, I knew that they knew me and had used me over the past four weekends. I had been their sex slave, a vessel for their pleasure as they indoctrinated me into the brotherhood. As I passed between the men, they chanted welcome candidate. Some pissed on me and the dogs sniffed and pawed at me until I got to the end of the room. A door opened and I was bid to enter.

I knelt, head bowed, wearing nothing but the chastity cage which had bound me since I began my initiation. The Grand Master and his two lieutenants, wearing blood red robes. The Master spoke “Candidate, you have done well. There is but one task ahead of you. Have you thought about your sacrificial offering? The Dark Lord demands a sacrifice, and if you are unable to provide one, then you will become one. Do you understand?” I answered “Yes, Master!” He continued “Next weekend is the new moon. Saturday is the date. Your trainers will help you as needed. You are dismissed for now.” With that, they departed, and Rico and John entered the room. They placed my gray robe on me and led me away. We drove to their apartment, and had the most phenomenal and depraved sex imaginable. The next morning I discussed the things I would need for the sacrifice—a St Andrew’s cross of wood, some spikes, a heavy mallet, a knife, a length of chain and some wood. When asked about my choice of sacrifice, I could only assure them it would be an acceptable one. Even they could not know the depth of my evil.

A little more backstory now…I worked in the city as a mechanic. I had strayed far from my family and lived openly as a gay man. This had been a source of conflict and grief in my family. My parents had never cut me off, but made it clear they didn’t approve. They were gone now, one of cancer and the other of a heart attack soon afterward. That left just Zack, my younger brother. At twenty, Zack is my polar opposite. Where I and lean and rough, he is muscular and tanned. He works online with his head, and I with my hands. He is a bit withdrawn and keeps to himself where I seek all manner of bad company. His piety matches my depravity and he seems to be more concerned with my salvation than anything else. He is perfect!

“Hey Zack” I said when I called midweek “you have some time to talk to me Saturday? I’ve been doing a lot of soul searching. I need some help with my life and I know you are the person to help me!” “Oh course, Chris, I can’t wait. I’ve prayed for this time. I’m so happy! Can you come sooner?” He asked me, obviously elated. “Nah, wish I could, but can’t do this ‘til Saturday. See you then!” I replied, thinking to myself he’s just like a lamb.

We (Rico had come along to help) got to his place, actually my parents’ place about noon. I went inside alone leaving Rico in the truck, which was strategically parked where he could get to the house unnoticed. Zack greeted me warmly, and hugged me. We sat around and he started discussing my salvation. While meant well, it was really just short of a lecture. My mind was racing and my dick was hard as I thought about what was going to happen. After about an hour, I told him I needed a smoke. He frowned a little, and said “We’ll have to work on that later!”

I had just finished hauling my second Red when Zack came out. “ Gosh, it’s great to see you!” That was the last thing he said before Rico grabbed him from behind and out the chloroform over his face and his lights went out.

Rico and Chris bound Zack tightly and added a ball gag, ear plugs and a hood, so that when he awoke he would be unable to move, and in a state of sensory deprivation. Rico kissed Chris passionately, and played with his cage a little before whispering “Tonight you will be set free…I’m happy and proud of you!” He then robed Chris and blind folded him and drove him to the temple. John met them there to finish the preparations.

The night was moonless, and the altar area was lit only by torches and Chris finished the preparations. Zack was tied spread eagled to the St Andrew’s cross. He had struggled mightily but the ball gag had prevented him from speaking. The cross lay across the altar, which was a stone rectangle filled with wood.

Chris knelt at the foot of the altar as the brothers filed out of the temple and surrounded the altar. The Master and his lieutenants, more imposing than before appeared, and all heads bowed.

“What is your sacrifice, candidate?” the Master inquired.

“Master, I have renounced my Earthly family, and now present to Satan my last relative, my brother” I answered.

Zack was gagged and tied, but that didn’t prevent him from struggling fruitlessly against the bindings. His protests were muffled by the cloth in his mouth but his eyes revealed his terror. I parted the master’s robe and took his semi-hard dick in my mouth and nursed it into a state of full arousal. It was big, about 8 and a half inches and beer can thick. The veins stood out in high relief. Once he was fully engorged, I kissed my brother’s anus, savoring the manly scent for a moment, then looked in the Master’s eyes. “He is, I believe, a virgin to all things physical” I whispered. The Master approached my brother and drove his massive dick in to the hilt with no mercy and no lube. Zack bucked and released an muffled, guttural scream at the assault. Again and again, the Master long dicked my brother and rutted like the possessed man he was. A thin trickle of blood soon provided a bit of lube, but the attack was brutal and relentless. Zack fought back as hard as he could, but that only caused his ass to be tighter against the Master’s blood smeared cock. I had never seen a more brutal rape, and as I watched the attack, I realized I had never felt my own cock so hard. I grabbed Zack’s nipples and twisted them and whispered in his ear “You will die horribly so Satan May live mightily! You have become his food. Zack’s eyes bulged wildly as the Master continued his anal assault. The Master was fucking him wildly, ramming his cock, now massively engorged into the bleeding sphincter. As I had hoped, Zack’s cock had become turgid as well. I moved to it an tied it off at the base to trap the blood in it. As the brethren behind me chanted, the Master moved to his climax and bellowed in lust and pleasure. His orgasm was intense. As the cum bathed my brother’s now defiled ass, I deftly sliced off Zack’s dick and put it in my own mouth. The Master pulled out of my brother, his massive cock dripping with cum and blood and shit. I held my brother’s severed cock up to him and cleaned the Master with my tongue, then felched the Master’s load out of Zack’s destroyed hole. Wordlessly, I moved to my brother , removed the gag and dropped the load into his gaping mouth. He could not speak as the devilish mixture seared his throat.

By this time the lieutenants had moved in for the kill and began fucking Zack, moving between his ass and his mouth, always keeping him full. While they did inflict some pain, the damage done by the Master kept Zack from experiencing the true brutality of his further rape. When the lieutenants were spent, the Master asked me if I had planned more. He was clearly interested in the depths of my depravity.

Indeed, there was more. “With your permission, Sir!” I responded. He nodded assent. I claimed my supplies from Chris and set to work. I took the spikes and mallet and started the crucifixion. Zack screamed in pain as the first spike entered his forearm just behind the wrist. I made sure to “miss” the spike a few times to break his wrist and add to his agony. I moved to his other arm, then his feet. By the time I was done, even I was amazed at the pain I could inflict. I regarded my broken brother, nailed to the St. Andrews’s cross, with his ankles and wrists shattered, sobbing in agony.

At this moment I was tempted to end Zack’s suffering by slitting his throat, but I was afraid this would make me look weak and unworthy of acceptance. I moved to finish my offering.

Chris and Rico assisted me in raising the cross so it sat within the altar. Each jolt sent electric shocks through Zack’s arms and legs. I looped the chain around Zack’s neck loosely three times. His pain wracked body hung on the cross. The three of us then piled wood on either side of him and anointed the wood with a little diesel oil. Zack raised his head and whispered hoarsely “Why, why?” I reached around to his bleeding shredded ass and took some blood and cum and smeared it on his nuts. I turned to the brethren who were watching with rapt attention and said “Bring the dogs!” Two dogs were produced and I set them loose on Zack. He managed an agonizing scream as the dogs ripped away the last of his manhood before being led away. Then I took one of the torches and cauterized his bleeding crotch. I lit the wood on either side of him and looked him in the eye. “Ave Satanas, brother!” I said as the flames took hold. I had been careful to make sure his torso head and vital organs had been protected thus far, so even in his weakened state, he was full aware that he was being roasted. At first his skin reddened, then blister and blackened as the flame rose higher on either side. The brethren were invited to piss on his chest an face to cool him, and most did. With a loud crack, the right side of the cross burnt away and Zack’s body tumbled with a scream toward the fire. Chris and I used the chain to right his torso so he continued to roast alive. He was gasping, and I knew his end was near.

I produced the last implement I had brought—a branding iron shaped like a pentagram. I crawled to the Master and gave it to him. “If I have proven myself worthy Master, please let me know “ I begged. The Master looked at his lieutenant “Release him from his cage!” The lieutenant removed the cock cage I had worn for six weeks and began to suck my dick. Smoke and the stench of burning flesh swirled around me but my cock seemed to be larger and harder Thai I had ever known. I felt a massive climax rising in my groin from the expert oral I was getting. I knew I couldn’t last much longer—the sensation was too powerful. Just as I blew my load…jet after jet of pent up cum, I felt the fire of the branding iron on my ass. I collapsed in pain and pleasure.

I awoke twenty four hours later. My ass hurt from the new brand but I was filled with a deep and purposeful lust. Rico heard me stir and came over and kissed my deeply. “Welcome brother…that was quite a night! The Master wants to see you this morning.”

I quickly donned my black robe and presented myself to the Master, arrayed in his red robe. “ Welcome brother!” He said. He held out a skull, stripped of all flesh but bearing a few char marks. Your sacrifice was most satisfactory.” Then he handed me Zack’s gray rubbery dick. “Do you wish to keep these?” He asked me.

I pulled out my cock and jerked a load onto Zack’s skull, then rested Zack’s penis in the jaw, saying “Ave Satanas, Master”

The Alpha Prerogative by Gay Slavemeat gsmeat2@gmail.com


A reader who goes by ”faggot slave” requested a story about being snuffed that is written in the second person – the Alpha talking to the snuff victim and others, describing what the Alpha is doing as he tortures and kills it.  That’s a bit of a challenge to write, it turns out,  and I leave it to readers to decide if my effort turned out OK. But there is no doubt every masochist faggot like faggotslave (or me) warrants a prolonged and extremely painful death at the hands of a sadistic Alpha Male, so, as to writing a second person story about that, why not?  An Alpha would likely enjoy adding to our terror by enslaving us as we’re prepared to be snuffed and then describing how we are being killed and some of what is coming next (perhaps holding back a few fun surprises).  He could show us the instruments of torture he’s going to use on us up close before he plunges them into our flesh.  His derisive laughter would add to our humiliation, helping us realize how pathetic we truly are.  He could point out our physical flaws to his buddies as they all watch and laugh, adding to their justified sense of superiority.   The more I thought about it the more right it seemed for faggotslave not to have a speaking role.  The Alpha killer is the hero of the story, and us fags should be grateful for the chance to provide him pleasure as our worthless body is brutally ripped apart.  Other than begging for that to happen, and expressing gratitude when it does, who the fuck gives a shit what the faggot meat has to say? 

I used the Art of Male Snuff setting I’ve used in a few other stories posted here.  But unlike “Career Choice” recently posted here, which reflected the complex desires of another snuff-seeking faggot reader, faggotslave is just live meat anxious to be tortured and killed. So I let myself be inspired by the great stories M3Mayhem has written on how that should happen.  As always, feedback is welcome, good or bad.

1

Into the Alpha Lair

Chief (entering the Alpha Male Society bar and greeting Bill, the bartender and owner): “Hi Bill.  It looks like you’ve got a good crowd tonight.  I see lots of our fellow AMS members.   Better yet, a bunch of them brought slaves, so maybe we’ll get some proper action tonight.  We haven’t had a snuff scene all week.  I’m horny as hell and my bloodlust requires a satisfying kill.

“But it sounds like we’re set even if none of these snuffslaves get off’d.  I got a text from Dave, who is also horny and frustrated.  He headed into town form my farm to get some action.  He does such a great job running that, but it isn’t practical to kill too many of the farm slaves.  And they’re just farm animals, not great sex objects.  Besides, there’s a lot of work for them to do, especially now that the spring weather has arrived.  So, to be sure we get some action tonight he snatched a cute young punk off the street.  I saw Dave’s truck in the alley, so I assume he’s here already, and the punk is now tied up in the back playroom naked and ready to get snuffed.  His text also said the punk’s straight, so I’m sure Dave and a lot of the guys have been enjoying fucking and torturing him.  Did I get that right?”

Bill nods as he hands a drink to the Chief.  The Chief thanks him and continues. “It’s always fun when the twink knows it’s going to die and gets all worked up trying to dodge its fate.  I look forward to enjoying the terror in his eyes as he realizes there’s no such option and starts to comprehend how long and horrible the kill is going to be for him.  After everyone takes turns fucking and beating him, I think Dave plans to slowly butcher him alive.  He’ll take some of the meat back to the farm for us to enjoy, but he’ll

 leave most of it with you to use as fresh slave meat to grill.  As you know, Dave’s a gifted butcher and can keep the meat alive for hours as he cuts it up.  He’s got a ton of experience from managing my farm.  The farm slaves do provide pretty much all our meat needs.

“One part of the punk’s capture was pretty funny.  He screamed at Dave that the police would rescue him and then arrest and punish him.  When Dave told him the chief of police would be here later to help with the kill  I guess the twink totally freaked out.  That’s why I showed up still  in uniform.  I can scare the shit out of him and send him into total despair.  I love fucking the psyche of our snuff slaves as well as their butts. 

“But first I need to interrogate the faggot at the end of the bar.  You can charge my drink to him.  In fact, have him pay for everyone’s drinks tonight.  He’s a volunteer candidate Doc Johnson sent my way for me to snuff.  He sent a video of him ejaculating as another guy was fucking him and Doc Johnson was whipping him.  The faggot seemed to be really into it, which is promising.  He’s clearly a masochist fag and in the video he’s begging them to slit his throat and finish him off.  But I’m not sure he deserves my attention.  From the Doc’s report it seems he may have attitude issues.  He apparently has the absurd concept that the snuff is to fulfill his sexual needs, as if those mattered.  And he thinks he gets a say in how it’s done.  Worse yet, as you can see he had the audacity to show up wearing clothes despite Doc Johnson’s instructions.  As you know, since this is your bar and your rule, clothing is not tolerated here for slaves or snuffslave candidates.  But at least the fucker actually showed up.   That’s a start.“

Chief (sitting down next to a slightly built but fit 30-something who is nervously looking at the large screen TV above the bar): “So, faggotslave, I’ll make this simple.  You showed up on time but did not present yourself as instructed.  You were supposed to strip totally naked once you arrived at the bar, and give your possessions to Bill – clothes, wallet, phone, keys, everything you had with you.  You already turned over all the rest of your property to Doc Johnson as a donation to the Alpha Male Society. You agreed to become one of our snuffslaves, a voluntary one.  But you obviously have some residual reluctance that will need to be beaten out of you.  Only then do you get to be snuffed as you desire and deserve.  You need to learn that the snuff is for the sadistic pleasure of an Alpha Male and has nothing to do with your irrelevant desires.  Doc Johnson warned me you probably weren’t properly aligned or fully committed, but he says you’re a natural and severe fag masochist that could be properly conditioned for my pleasure.  It’s way too late to change your mind about that.  He also reported you have a high pain tolerance so the snuff could be lots of fun for the Alpha Male once you become a properly oriented volunteer.  You also have a strong cardio system so you could last a long time before your actual death.

“I’m not going to spend much time explaining what happens to you now, since your arrogance at wearing clothing disgusts me and it’s really none of your business.  You showed up here and therefore you are now a slave.  My slave, for me to do with as I wish.  Besides, even if I did interact with scum like you there’s no point making idle bar talk with you, like about the game you’re staring at on the TV.  You’re not watching it – you’re checking out Bill, the bartender.  And you’re also looking in the mirror to admire the other awesome Alpha Males in the room, probably jealous of the naked snuffslaves serving them.    But you’re still too ashamed to admit you’re nothing more than a snuffslave yourself.  You don’t understand that there is no way to overcome that shame and your only option is to admit it and donate your worthless body to the service of an Alpha Male for destruction and disposal.

“By the way, I wouldn’t recommend pissing off Bill if I were you.  I know he’s an incredibly impressive Alpha Male, almost as dominant and powerful looking as I am, and I know your aim is to get yourself snuffed.  But if you piss him off he’ll take you out back and just  beat you to death.  A wimpy faggot like you wouldn’t have a chance even if you did resist.  But you wouldn’t.  You’d like it and that would ruin Bill’s fun.  He likes faggots who resist, even fight back.  Not only that, but he’s not highly creative.  Your snuff would be far too quick and boring.  Faggots like you provide greater value when you suffer prolonged and extremely painful deaths, and you secretly want that.  Worse still for you, Bill likes to emasculate slaves early in the process of breaking your bones and beating you to death.  He’d slowly cut off your dick and then your balls.  You’d probably like watching him enjoy eating your balls, and you might even like eating your own cock, which he’ll force you to do.  But  then you wouldn’t be able to shoot a final load of cum as you die.  He doesn’t think fags ever deserve to cum, let alone a death orgasm, and he obviously has a point.  You don’t.  When we cause you to have a final orgasm as you die it is for the pleasure of the Alpha Male, just like the rest of the snuff.  Bijl would deny you that last thrill during your death throes as you feel his giant, hard cock up your ass, ripping you open and filling your hole with his cum while your death spasms make it tighter and more pleasurable for him.  Bill only keeps his snuff fags alive long enough for him to reach orgasm, so the whole thing is usually only about 10-15 minutes – even including the part where you lose your status as a male.  When the snuffslave is voluntary Bill loses interest and just does his civic duty by eliminating another pathetic fag.  What turns you on, to the point you want to be snuffed, is a huge Alpha cock up your ass, fucking and ripping your insides for a long time, as you are slowly tortured until you shoot a final death-load,.  Your aim is to feel his load explode inside you as your own load erupts and your meaningless life ends.  It’s what you want.  Right, faggotslave?

Chief (continuing after a shocked faggotslave meekly acknowledges the Chief’s comments):  “There’s a reason you go by faggotslave when you’re after sex, and you showed up here tonight in hopes I’d snuff you to fulfill your masochistic desires..  But you fucked up like you fags always do. 

“It’s not that you won’t wind up being tortured and killed.  That’s reality for any faggot who enters Bill’s bar.  And you can’t hide your status as a fag even if you are having second thoughts.  Fuck, even if I didn’t know all about you, as you now realize I do, your scrawny body and whole demeanor scream out “faggot!.”  You can’t keep your eyes off the Alpha Males who frequent this bar.  Even your drink betrays you.  A rum and Coke is a pussy drink.  You probably also drink white wine.  Alpha Males drink beer and whiskey.  So we know you are a faggot and therefore one of us will kill you when we feel like doing so.  But you don’t get to be snuffed tonight the way you want to be.  The first reason is because you were disrespectful and did not present yourself as the snuffslave you are.  The slaves we tolerate in Bill’s bar are required to strip naked and stay that way so we can use them sexually before we torture and kill them.  We often allow them to wear a dog collar to further remind them of their status and a cock ring to keep themselves hard for our enjoyment, but nothing else.  They are snuff slaves, serving us in whatever way we want and then dying horrible deaths that satisfy our sadistic bloodlust.  They know that’s all they are good for, and they are grateful to us for allowing them to provide some minimal value as we  kill them.  They know our pleasure is all that matters.  Their desires are irrelevant. 

“You showed up trying to conceal the fact you’re one of them.  I suppose the button-down shirt is meant to make you look like just another nerd instead of a flaming fag, but most nerds are fags at heart and deserve the same fate.  Your stupid little beard confirms your sexual insecurity, and the designer jeans are way too tight for a straight guy.  It looks like you’re trying to advertise that you’re getting an erection as all of us Alpha Males turn you on, although it’s not much of one if that’s what’s happening.  From the video clips Doc Johnson sent me I can see you’re one of those fags who doesn’t have much of a cock.  I also know it functions best when you’re being tortured and humiliated, although for my purposes that is actually useful.  Your one hope comes from the fact I greatly enjoy watching a snuffslave’s cock explode when I reach my own orgasm as the slave dies.”

Chief (turning toward Bill as faggotslave, as its new reality starts to sink in, continues to listen): “I’ll take another drink when I’m done dealing with this piece of shit fag.  I  want to join in the fun with the twink in the back, so you can bring it there.  As for faggotslave, it accepted its status and fate by entering your bar, but for tonight just beating him up should be enough.  He showed up as instructed seeking a snuff scene, which is a start, and Doc Johnson says he can become an acceptable volunteer.  It needs an attitude adjustment before it meets my standards. I suggest you punish it accordingly as you throw it out.  I know you’ll enjoy that.  Then you can leave it in the back of Dave’s truck so Dave can take it to my farm for further conditioning.”

Chief (turning back to faggotslave): “Like I said, I’ll make this quick.  It’s pretty straightforward.  Even faggots like you can understand if I talk slow and keep it simple.  You’re already trembling in fear, which you should be.  If you are having second thoughts about volunteering to get snuffed, it’s too late.  In due course you’ll be tortured to death and disposed of like a used cum rag.    Or maybe it’s sexual excitement that has you shaking so much.  Maybe you’re getting turned on because You know that’s what you want.  And you know it’s all you’re good for.

“Your shrink, Dr. Johnson, had you surrender all your possessions and then sent you to New York so you could finally accept what needs to happen to your pathetic life.  It needs to end.  He’s tired of you being too stupid to get the point and too cowardly to get on with it.  Asshole faggots disgust him, as you do all Alpha Males.  I know from his report that you’re ready to get snuffed and ready to welcome it.  I might be willing to consider you for one of my scenes if you show the right level of appreciation and enthusiasm  for the event, realizing it’s not about your needs but about my sadistic pleasure.  It’s my prerogative to torture and kill you whenever and however I decide to do it.  The fact you haven’t accepted that yet is the other reason you don’t get off’d tonight.  You are a worthless piece-of-shit homo whose only real use is to die at the hands of an Alpha Male for his pleasure, especially the pleasure of fucking you as you’re brutally tortured to death.  You’re not much physically but you might provide me a little fun for a few hours, including a satisfying fuck.  Fags your size tend to have tight little bubble butt assholes that my giant cock can rip open. I enjoy that.  And you want that.  And, of course, New York is a great city to disappear in.  No one will notice, not that they would anyway  As Chief of Police I have the power to assure that.

“And let me be clear.  There’s no negotiation, no conditions.  When an Alpha Male decides to kill you, you have no say about how he does it.  You die how he wants you to die, entirely for his enjoyment.  It’s none of your business.  You’re just there to receive unbelievable levels of pain and, if you’re lucky, to have a final orgasm as you die that the Alpha can enjoy feeling your body produce as it also tightens around his pulsating cock.  It’s for his sexual fulfillment, not yours, watching and laughing, ideally as he has his own orgasm inside your near-dead ass.  Oh, and you’ll be in such pain and so close to death you probably won’t get any actual pleasure.  Dead faggots don’t report how it felt, after all.

“The only issue since you walked into this bar has been if you add a little extra value during the snuff for an Alpha Male like me who enjoys killing willing faggots, or if you don’t volunteer and get killed by an Alpha Male like Bill who likes fags that resist.  Some of us get more pleasure when the meat is willing.  Other Alpha Males like it better when the meat is not willing, and even tries to fight back.  It’s a matter of taste but the constant factor is the kill.  I like fags who volunteer and who worship me as I deserve.  They should express their gratitude for the honor of pleasing me by cooperating as I torture and kill them.  You have that potential and that’s why Dr. Johnson sent you to me.  But you need further conditioning.”

“Now get the fuck out of our bar, faggotslave.  Strip naked and leave your clothes and all your other possessions with Bill, like you should have done when you entered.  You are a snuffslave and will present yourself as such.  You  no longer have possessions.  You do not own property.  You ARE property.  My property.  Crawl out of the bar on your hands and knees, then kneel in the alley outside next to Dave’s truck and wait for Bill to arrive and administer your initial punishment for your arrogance.  You will be punished often, with or without a reason, because we Alpha Males enjoy inflicting pain on our slaves.”

Chief  (to Bill as faggotslave quickly does as instructed, exposing his small but rock-hard cock in the process): “Have fun.  But don’t kill him or break anything yet.  You can dump him in the back of Dave’s truck when you’re done with him.  I assume he’ll be unconscious for quite a while and he can spend the night there.

“He’s both terrified and massively turned on by our little chat, as you and everyone else can see.  Now that he’s naked I can confirm I like his body type and the appearance of his meat.  He’s not very big but he’s pretty fit.  Time as a slave at the farm will make him even more fit.  The cock is unimpressive, but he’s got a decent set of balls and I’m guessing the tiny cock is matched by a super-tight hole for me to destroy.  He’s not all that bad looking and as you know I enjoy sniffing guys with his sort of build.  They’re fun to break apart.  I think he’ll be a fun kill for me, volunteering entirely for the purpose of satisfying my sadistic bloodlust once he’s properly oriented.  That’s why Doc Johnson sent him my way.   Tonight I don’t get to snuff a volunteer, but we can all enjoy the twink you have in the back, killing it while it protests and resists.  That’s still lots of fun and appeals to our sadistic natures.  But for me  there aren’t near enough of these snuffslaves who admit what they are and deserve.  Like the ones in the bar now, they make great slaves for a while.  So faggotslave will become a farm slave until it is ready to be harvested as an enthusiastic snuffslave.”

2

Conditioning

(in the alley)

Bill:  “Well, faggotslave, you didn’t run away.  That’s a start, although tracking you down and punishing you for that would have been more fun.  I’m sure the Chief would have let us kill  you instead of just beating you unconscious.  But we’ll still have lots of fun doing that as punishment for your arrogance in the bar, as the Chief encouraged us to do.

“To start, my buddies and I are going to piss down your throat, then you are to use your tongue to get our cocks hard.  Dave and Sam are going to fuck you first, then we’re going to torture you while I fuck your ass.  They’ll fuck you at the same time, with both their cocks up your puny ass.  That’s more fun for them and a lot more painful for you.  Puny guys like you tend to have tight assholes.”

Bill (after his buddies finish double-dicking faggotslave, who obviously enjoyed the pain and eagerly sucked Bill’s dick as they did so):  “Wow.  is that all there is to your cock?  You truly are the nerdy masochist faggot Doc Johnson described.  But I thought he was exaggerating when he said you didn’t have much of a dick.  I bet it’s not more than 4 inches.  If you had the balls to fuck another guy in the ass I doubt he’d even notice.  But I’m guessing you haven’t done that.  You’re the kind of faggot who just sucks cock and gets fucked.  And judging by what a good job you did drinking our piss I figure you’re an experienced urinal too.  So you are good at sucking cock and drinking piss, two skills that are useful, plus a nice tight ass to plug.  We’ll take advantage of that.  But next we need to tie you up so I can take my turn fucking your ass and we can all have fun hurting you.  This electrical pole should do nicely.  We’ll tie your wrists above your head so I can fuck your ass while Dave and Sam torture the rest of you.  There are so many fun places to administer pain!

Bill (ramming his huge cock up faggotslave’s ass after faggotslave is secured to a crossbeam extending form the electrical pole):  “Well, you do have a nice tight ass like everyone reports  The Chief will enjoy ripping it open when the time comes.  His cock is a lot bigger than mine, as he’s fond of pointing out.  But mine’s big enough to get your attention.  It’s nicely lubricated too, so I think Dave and Sam did a decent job filling it with cum.  It’s obvious you enjoy being fucked, but we’ll add a lot more pain so you don’t enjoy it too much.  Of course, we also realize you enjoy the pain.  We’ll see how much you enjoy it when It’s at the levels we’re going to inflict.

“Feel very free to scream, by the way.  We enjoy listening to that, and it’s late enough that there is no one nearby to hear you.  Even if there were, remember that the cops work for the Chief. He owns you now and he’s the one who asked us to beat you.  This will be way more than you’re used to, but comparatively tame compared to what he’ll do, so you can start imagining the kinds of things that are going to be done to you before you get to die.  You’ll be begging for that.  But for now I’m going to fuck your ass while Dave and Sam enjoy themselves administering pain to your body.  As I cum they’ll finish beating you unconscious.  You are going to be bruised and in pain for days, but we  won’t kill you.  Fuck, if you’re lucky you might even have an orgasm as you pass out.  Your erection is throbbing already and there’s a little pre-cum dripping from it..  That’s always highly amusing to see.  The best part is having your body tighten around my cock while you pass out and shoot your load.  That feels great.”

Bill (as faggotslave screams loudly):  “Yeah, I bet that hurt.  Dave has a strong arm, and he was holding brass knuckles when he wailed on your balls.  You’re lucky he moved away before you threw up, or you would have really mad him mad.  If some of it got on him he might have lost his temper.  Your balls are going to be swollen for a long time, especially since he’s not done hitting them.  You’re probably all out of puke so he can move in close. 

“Now for some more fun, while I continue to enjoy drilling your ass.  I like it when you twitch and turn in pain, since it adds to the pressure on my cock and that feels great, so let’s see how you react to a cattle prod.  Zap!  Wasn’t that fun?  I can tell you felt it on your right nipple, and I enjoyed your scream.  Now for the left one.  Zap!  Excellent.  Now the balls.  There’s no limit to the amount of pain we enjoy inflicting there.  Zap!  Zap!  Oh, even better.  Obviously, the cock is next, and we’re going to hold the prod there for a while so the muscle gets a full dose of electricity   It’ll wilt for a bit after that but I’m willing to bet it will get hard again (such as it is) fairly soon.  This is the kind of pain you crave.  Zappppp!  Zappppp!  Wow.  That was fantastic!  Sam is really talented.  It might take a little longer for you to recover from all this so the Chief can use you, but I’m sure you’d agree it’s worth it.  It is for us and that’s all that matters.

“Time for a few punches.  Sam’s also really good at attacking a slave’s midsection, so let’s see how you enjoy that.  Oh good, you twisted nicely and put more pressure on my cock.  Want Dave to hit your balls again now?  Of course you do.  The great part of this is none of it will damage your long-term ability to provide even more pleasure after you wake up.  Dave and his team can still play with you at the farm, and they will also be careful sp the Chief will have a nice fresh slab of temporarily alive meat to use for his own fun.  It won’t matter how much your flesh is damaged and your bones are broken when that happens, since he won’t leave you alive like we’re going to do.

“I’m getting close to my own orgasm, and I see your cock is hard again.  I think you might even have one of your own, although it won’t amount to much.  Dave and Sam are going to team up beating you on the chest and belly, but they’ll leave your cock and balls alone just in case you manage to shoot before you pass out.  If your body performs as it should – and fag bodies always do – then you’ll shoot your load as you lose consciousness, and as I shoot mine up your ass.  I’ll enjoy the show and your contortions will put wonderful added pressure on my cock as I shoot, but you’ll be in so much pain you won’t get to enjoy yours.  It’s a perfect happy ending for the evening,  isn’t it?  

“We’ll leave you tied up and piss all over you before we dump you in the back of Dave’s truck.  You might be interested to know we’re  making a video of your punishment that we will show at the bar, so others can enjoy it.  We’ve also identified some people who knew you before you admitted to being a snuffslave, and we’ll be sure they see it too so they can realize what a worthless faggot you were.  We know a lot of them enjoyed abusing and fucking you so I’m sure they’ll enjoy watching it.  We are entitling it “faggotslave Conditioning” in your honor, so they remember your role before becoming an official slave.  We might even show a few of them the video of your eventual snuff scene, and a few of them are members of the Alpha Male Society so they might show up to watch in person.  It will be a very festive reunion, I’m sure.  We make use of faggots as best we can, given your limited utility.  This is the one sort of thing you’re actually good for.”

Bill (to Dave and Sam as they laugh at faggotslave’s unconscious body):  That was a ton of fun and a great fuck.  Let’s dowse him with piss before we toss him into the back of Dave’s truck.  He can clean it up when he wakes up.  Time to go inside for the REAL fun.”

3

Conditioning

(at the farm)

Crack!

Dave:  “Wake up faggotslave,  it’s time to start your existence as an acknowledged and willing  snuffslave and prepare you to be tortured and killed.  You’ve been unconscious for two days after Bill, Sam, and I beat the shit out of you and fucked your ass in the ally by Bill’s bar.  The Chief said not to break anything or do permanent damage, but he didn’t put limits on how much pain we could inflict.  Quite the opposite.  We all wanted to find out what your pain tolerance is, which is always a fun process and important in designing a kill to make sure the slave suffers as much and as long as possible.  We pushed well past it and you eventually passed out from the tortures and the beating.  You’re going to hurt pretty much everywhere for quite a while longer.  Get used to it.  Now get on your knees and suck my cock while I explain the rules here on the Chief’s farm.

“The rules are obvious, and the main rule is that you do exactly what you are told to do, no matter what that is.  You tried to negotiate with the Chief on what would happen to you when you were at the bar, and that is one of the reasons you were punished.  You have no say about anything, and no one gives a fuck what you want or even think.  So you are to shut the fuck up and do as you are told.  Period.  The major part of your training is getting you to realize not only the reality that you are a slave, but also that deep down you are desperate to be a slave and serve an Alpha Male master.  Your purpose and fulfillment is satisfying his every whim and losing your life in the process.  You have accepted the fact you’re a masochist faggot, and that you get sexual pleasure form being degraded and abused.  That’s useful, as it makes your body react nicely when we torture you.  You got massively turned on during your beating, and your body performed wonderfully as you reached orgasm.  As you convulsed your ass tightened hugely around Bill’s cock and he had a fantastic orgasm as he shot his load into you.  Your entire body tensed up as your own cock spewed a giant load of cum all over the place.  And that happened as you lost consciousness.  The more we beat you the more you got turned on, just like a masochist slave should do.  I’m guessing it was the most intense orgasm you ever had, and you are desperate for another one like it.  The Chief was pleased when he saw the video and knows he’ll greatly enjoy snuffing you.  That will happen when we get you into a little better shape and you realize that, as a slave, you will welcome being snuffed not for the pain that will turn you on sexually but from the fact it will please your master.  It’s really quite simple.

“You may only speak when given permission to do so, and if that happens you are to address all Alpha Males, including me, as “sir.”  The Chief is “master.”  And that’s it for rules.  See?  I told you it was simple.  I bet even scum like you can figure it out.

“Now, as for your tasks.  I run the farm for the Chief, and it’s a massive operation with all kinds of crops and both human and non-human farm animals. The human ones plant and tend the crops, and both types provide fresh meat when we are done with them.  We prefer the slave meat, especially when we eat it live. 

“We’re in the main barn at the moment, and that’s where you’ll be stored as you recover and  are conditioned for the Chief’s use and disposal.  To help you understand your status I’ve decided to have you tend to the pigs.  You’ll serve them their slop to eat and keep their pen clean.  That means you’ll be up to your naked ass in pig shit most of the time.  The pigs matter more than you do and are better cared for, so that will be good for your attitude.  Also, your food will consist of any slop that is left over after they eat, although you are not to consume more than one dog dish full of it.  You are to stay lean and hungry.  You may drink from their water trough, which my men and I also use as a urinal.  You are to drink a lot as staying hydrated is important, and because it is disgusting and degrading.  The Chief wants you to get into top physical shape.  So another task is bailing hay for the horses.  That is remarkably good exercise and will tone your muscles considerably as it enhances your cardio and pulmonary endurance.  Those are important to be sure you do not die too early during the snuff.  These chores will occupy your mornings.  It’s the start of the planting season so you’ll join other slaves in the fields after your second and final daily dish of pig slop.  Spending the afternoons naked in the hot sun will further develop your muscles and generate a complete tan, which the Chief prefers for his snuff targets.  You’ll notice your beard, torso, arms, legs, and crotch have been shaved, and your skin was treated with chemicals that will prevent any hair from growing back.  At this point your skin is nice and smooth but utterly devoid of any color or tone.  You will be made much more sexually appealing in a month or two.  I think the Chief is planning to off you during the summer solstice celebration in June, and by then you’re going to be a perfect physical specimen meeting the Chief’s high standards for live faggot meat. 

“It’s a pity you won’t live long enough to be part of the fall harvest.  That’s my favorite time of year.  After the slaves harvest the crops, we harvest the slaves.  It’s a week of snuff orgies with several hundred slaves, some barbecued alive, most tortured and fucked to death by members of the Alpha Male Society.  And about 50 are crucified, their agonizing naked bodies providing a great ambience for the event.  We pick those in advance and condition them so they have maximum arm strength as well as durable pulmonary and cardio systems, so they typically last for days.  I think you’d provide an especially long show given your light build and strong heart and lungs, but you’ll be dead long before that.  Pity. It’s a great show and their agony is astonishing and great fun to watch.  They pretty much always have giant orgasms as they die, and we have fun betting when that will happen.  When it’s over all the farm slaves are butchered and sold for meat.  We get a few new ones to handle the winter chores, and a big shipment in spring for planting and such.  Those just arrived and I will be spending my time indoctrinating them, so you will not get much attention.  You have your instructions, and you are to obey them.

There is, however, one other aspect of your training, which will take place in the evenings.  You will be tortured to increase your pain tolerance.  It’s already good but it could be better, and the Chief does not want you to go into system shock as he gets serious about torturing you.  You won’t get fucked very often, as the Chief wants your ass to remain extremely tight, one of your better features.  His cock will take care of loosening that when the time comes, which will of course be a source of considerable pain in itself since he’ll essentially rip it open.  His cock is amazingly giant, as you will learn. 

“And you will remain horny, especially given your strong masochistic nature, but without any release.  The Vet inserted a computer chip where your brain stem connects to your spine that manages the sexual signals between your brain and your body.  It massively increases your sex drive – in your case your desire for pain – but prevents you from having an orgasm. 

Remember, the reason you are being kept alive isn’t as part of my slave crew to work the farm. We have lots of slaves for that, and they’re a lot bigger and stronger than you are. Providing better quality of meat to sell.  The reason  is to orient you away from considering your own pleasure as a masochist, so you focus solely on the pleasure of the Chief, the Alpha Male sadist who owns you.  You will come to understand how worthless and irrelevant you are, and how important and deserving the Chief is.  You will learn to worship him as he deserves.  To that end it is important that you are subjected to massive pain and humiliation. You do not deserve to achieve sexual release.  That erection you have now will be constant, courtesy of the computer chip and your own natural masochism.  Yet you won’t be able to do anything about it.  The Chief is a creative sadist.  We don’t give a fuck about your pleasure, just about making your life more degrading and awful.  We enjoy depriving you of pleasure while we cause you to seek it even more.  We’re sadists, after all, and that’s reason enough.  What better suffering is there for a masochist faggot than being tortured but not being allowed to get any sexual satisfaction or release?  I’m sure you can see the humor in that.    What better psychological torture can there be than a sadist depriving a masochist of sexual release as part of its suffering?  Now bend over the pig trough over there so I can fuck your ass.  Then you are to clean the pen.”

4

Party Prep

Crack!

Dave (holding the bullwhip he’d used to wake faggotslave before dawn):  Wake up faggotslave.  On your knees and drink my morning piss.  They you can suck my cock while I give you your instructions for today.  You have extra duties after you feed the pigs, clean their trough, and bale the hay for the horses.  Those include showing snuffslave #223 what your morning chores are.  It will take over for you tomorrow since you’ll be dead.  It’s not scheduled to die until after fall harvest and needs to be made useful in the meantime.   As for you, today the Chief is hosting a large group of our Alpha Male Society fellow members to celebrate summer solstice.  You will be part of the entertainment at the start of the cocktail party, which will occur on the South Lawn next the main estate house.  There will be lots of slaves serving the members in every way – as waiters, as sex objects to be tortured and snuffed, as live meat entrées for the barbecues.  You are going to be used as a minor part of the entertainment the Chief is going to provide as the party starts.  He likes to start things off with an especially brutal snuff to show off his body and his skills and to get everyone in the mood for the fun that will follow.  Once he’s done with you, and the guests have had the chance to fuck your dead ass, your body is of almost no further use.  You have been conditioned to endure extreme pain and respond sexually to torture, but that means your meat is too lean to be acceptable for the barbecue.  The snuffslaves used for that have a higher bodyfat ratio that makes their meat flavorful.  Kobe-style slave mat is extremely popular with our Society and the Chief only serves the best. Yours is bland and boring, like every other aspect of your worthless existence.  But even after you’re killed your body will provide a little added fun later in the evening as it gets dark.  What’s left after the Chief kills you will be ripped apart even more, and the meat eaten, by the cayotes who live in the forest next to the farm.  They’re not picky about the quality of meat they get.  Then tomorrow what’s left will become fertilizer. I’ve decided you will be composted to nourish a stretch of grass on the lawn that is not growing well enough.

“Therefore, just as the party starts you will peel back the grass and sod and then dig a trench where one of the other slaves can dump your carcass and then replace the sod and grass.  Our guests enjoy watching fit naked slaves preparing the spot where their dead bodies will be disposed of, and I have done a great job improving your physical strength and appearance.  As you are likely aware, I fertilize the lawn with the bodies of snuffed faggots.  Fags like you make great fertilizer and there are several hundred I’ve used for that over the years.  Sometimes I grind the faggot up into mulch and spread it like manure, and sometimes I bury it freshly killed in spots that aren’t growing as well as I want, adding chemicals that accelerate the composting and make sure nothing is left of the carcass.  And sometimes, just for fun, I bury the fag alive.  While our guests enjoy their cocktails and conversation, they can watch as you dig a suitable hole to dump your left-over body parts in.  It doesn’t have to be all that deep since I want the rotting flesh to work its magic on the soil and feed the earthworms that will make  the soil more porous from their movements. 

“That trench is where the follow-up fun will happen after dinner when we’re all assembled inside in the main dining room.  The cayotes always show up at dusk to check out the area after a big party, and I want the trench shallow enough so the cayotes can enjoy tearing apart and eating freshly killed faggot tonight.  I want them to be able to get to the body easily for their feast.  We all enjoy listening to them yipping loudly as it gets darker to alert their pack that there’s fresh meat to be had.  There’s a night-vision camera and microphone that will be set up for everyone to watch safely as the animals fight over who gets to eat which parts of the carcass.  Pity is, they especially enjoy faggot genitals, and as I look at your puny cock I realize they won’t find much to consume.  But your balls seem about average and they’ll enjoy biting those off.  The real pity, of course, is that you’ll already be dead, so they don’t get as much fun as they’d like by doing the kill themselves.  They’re remarkably vicious when they do and that’s far more fun to watch.  The Chief wants his guests to be able to enjoy seeing their bloodthirsty energy, which we think is inspirational.  So I’m going to also have a live naked faggot tied up for them to enjoy, cutting it so the smell of its fresh blood attracts them. The noise as they kill and eat it is a fabulous mix of the furiously yipping animals celebrating and the terrified faggot screaming in pain.  I’m also doing that because the patch of lawn that needs fertilizing is fairly large.  Your grave-trench needs to be large enough for both bodies.  The other fag will help you dig so our guests can enjoy watching each of you, then it will be tied to a fuck bench to be used sexually   When you are finished digging you are to crawl to the main reception area and kneel before the Chief, who will amuse his guests by torturing and killing you.”

5

Foreplay

Chief (standing naked except for his steel-toed boots, using them to kick faggotslave in the balls as it kneels in front of him, sending it sprawling as the guests watch and laugh):  “Dave has done well, and you appear to be in much better physical shape.  I also understand you are now aware that your sole purpose is to worship my Alpha body and cooperate in providing me sexual pleasure as I torture you and end your worthless life .  As you can see, I am at least a foot taller than you are and massively more muscular.  Your skin is devoid of body hair, and your beard has been shaved off, as befits a pathetic twink fag ready for harvest.  In contrast, my beard  has the dark, thick hair of a true Alpha, as does my chest. Your body is smooth, with limited muscle definition even though you have been conditioned and your muscles are well developed for a twink of your size and build. That’s so you can last longer as I destroy your flesh.  My frame is massive and all muscle, complete with washboard abs.  You are not remotely worthy to offer your pathetic body and useless life for my pleasure.  So you will need to suffer added pain and humiliation to make up for that.  I will enjoy your agony as I inflict it and thereby gain more of the pleasure I deserve.

 “Now kneel down in front of me again.  You are to worship and service my amazing cock.  Its 12 inches of thick muscle will soon tear open your puny ass.  But first you are to use your mouth and tongue to service it, getting it rock hard and ready for its use as a weapon for your pain and a source of my pleasure.  I want to feel it deep in your throat before it goes up your ass.  I will hold your head to make sure you welcome my cock all the way in, even though it is going to cause you to choke, and you’ll be unable to breathe.  Your tongue is to caress it all the way down the shaft to its base.  I am told you have become adept at servicing Dave’s 10-inch cock, but you will be surprised how much harder it is to service one that is 12 inches.  I  don’t care and don’t tolerate gagging.  You will learn that there is no release from your suffering when I decide to use you.  When I am satisfied with thrusting my cock down your throat I will send a torrent of piss down it.  You are to drink all of it.  Then I will remove my cock and you will lick my balls.  You will also lick my ass.  You are to stay focused on serving my body as I torture you.”

Chief (adding to faggotslave’s fear as it eagerly services his cock but also arousing its masochistic desires):  “I plan to cut you open and I like  the feel of hot blood leaking onto my powerful skin.  You will be grateful to see your body’s fluids providing me that satisfaction.  The pain from the cuts will be astonishing and a part of you will want to die, hoping blood loss will cause that to happen.  But you will not be permitted to bleed out  The Vet will monitor and control that. And you know you deeply desire the pain and the destruction of your flesh.  You have the privilege of admiring my dominant, massive, perfect Alpha Male body, and of worshiping it as I take your life and get pleasure from doing so.    I require worship from those I kill, as I deserve, and your own massive sexual arousal will be part of that worship.”

Chief (now fully erect, his massive cock and balls nicely massaged, and his ass licked clean by the adoring faggotslave, who also eagerly drank  the giant load of piss): “Stand up and face me.  As you know, the computer chip implanted in your neck prevents you from having an orgasm, and you have not gotten sexual relief since you arrived at the farm despite the constant use as a sox toy and cum bucket that turns you on.  Do you now wish me to remove it so you can do so?  You have permission to speak.”

Faggotslave (with total sincerity that reflects its successful conditioning):  “I hope you will do whatever gives you the most pleasure, Master.  That is all that matters.  I am grateful that you are using me for your enjoyment.”

Chief:  “Dave has indeed trained you well.  Your act of abject submission is the only acceptable response.  I will do what pleases me the most and don’t, and never did, care what you desire.  I just wanted to confirm your training.

“ At this point I do not plan to fuck your face again.  I’ll use your ass for that.  Sp I see no further use for your tongue to massage my cock and certainly no reason for you to speak.  No one wants to hear from you.  Ever.  Open your mouth so I can use this knife to cut out your useless tongue.  It will be a fitting start to vivisecting you.  You won’t be able to talk but you’ll be able to squeal like a pig. That’s all I want to hear from you.  I enjoy it when fags try to scream after their tongues are cut out.   It’s a high-pitched animal sound that befits your status as meat being butchered.”

Chief (tossing the bleeding tongue to his pet, Felix, who quickly chomps it down as faggotslave watches, in pain but grateful for being better able to provide the Chief with pleasure):  “Time to step up the pain, which starts with some great entertainment.  Stand in front of that wall, facing me, with your arms spread wide, fists open, palms out.  Dave will make sure you’re properly positioned.”

Chief (getting the attention of the guests once Dave has positioned faggotslave):  Welcome AMS members.  It is great to see everyone, and I know we’re all looking forward to a wonderful evening of comradery as we practice the Art of Male Snuff.  To start the fun, I think you’ll enjoy watching me snuff this pathetic twink, which is as eager to die as I am to kill it.  As you all know, I find that particularly satisfying and utterly appropriate. 

“To make it more of a show for all of your, I got some new toys that Dave and I have been practicing with and enjoying a lot.  Frankly, we want to show off a little, as you’d expect from Alpha Males like us – and each of you.  These are top-of-the-line Smith and Wesson throwing knives.  They are of varying length, including two large throwing axes.  Their balance is perfect, and they build momentum as they spin and fly toward the target. It’s amazing how sharp they are and how easily they dig into flesh.   In fact, it’s important to be careful how hard you throw them and where you aim.  When I first got them I tested them on a farm slave and targeted the faggot’s heart.  I thought that would be a good way to start the blood flowing, which is so much fun to watch as the fag becomes completely terrified by the agony and the final realization of its fate.  But the knife went in so fast and deep it exploded the beating muscle and the fucker died right away. 

“I was pretty pissed and called the sales rep to complain that they didn’t have a warning about that with the instructions.  We do a LOT of business with them at the department, so I always get his attention.  He promised he’d make it good.

“The next day he showed up with a sales trainee, a young twink apparently right out of college  He brought me a whole new set and gave Dave and me some especially useful pointers on how to select the right length and calibrate the velocity of the knife, so it only goes in as far as I want it too.  That has proved to be quite useful as you’ll see shortly.  But I told him I already had a dozen knives from the first set I bought and having more knives and some instruction didn’t solve the problem of having a faggot die before I was ready to administer the kill.  The lead salesman had already thought that through, but he turned to the trainee and asked how he would propose to solve the problem.  The trainee understood that customer satisfaction was the top priority, especially a customer as important as I am.  And he had committed himself to the company as they require.  He wasn’t too happy about the obvious solution, but he quickly stripped naked and stood in front of the throwing wall where today’s fag is now positioned.  He eventually turned out to be a good sport about his fate after I explained some of the alternative things I might do to him, and he stood still in front of my throwing wall while I tested the suggestions.  I was able to get all 24 knives into him and no individual throw was fatal. But I was still a little too eager and he died from the cumulative effect before I could stick my big cock into him and get a good fuck while he was still convulsing from all the pain.  I   had to settle for fucking his dead ass.  But that was satisfying, and I placed a big order from the department with the sales rep.   That way everyone was happy, except maybe the sales trainee.  Dave and I have been practicing with more farm slaves and we’ve gotten particularly good at getting lots of knives into the flesh without having the faggot die prematurely.  And we’ve especially gotten good at making sure they stay standing while we have our fun.  Watch.

“See?  Dave and I simultaneously nailed the fag right in the palms of its hands.  These were longer knives that went in all the way to the hilt and judging by the faggot’s scream it hurt a lot.  Now faggotslave’s got both hands thoroughly pinned to the wall and is unable to move. Clever, huh?  Notice how the knives cut through the flesh and cartilage so easily and are well embedded in the wall.  That’s because we put a lot of force into the throws.  These two knives will hold it up as we proceed, which would otherwise be a problem. 

Chief (now addressing faggotslave):  it’s time to turn you into a bleeding pin cushion.  I’m going to start with your chest, aiming for the right nipple.  I’ll ease off a bit on the velocity and force, using a shorter knife that will cause less bleeding and won’t go all the way through you and pin you to the wall.  We’ll need to move you to that nearby sling when we’re done throwing knives,  so I can fuck your ass and play with the knives that will be inserted into you.  We want this next set of knives to cut into your innards, but not go all the way through.   We also don’t want you to die from internal bleeding.  That’s not dramatic enough.  Balancing all these factors is  a lot of what we learned from practicing on the sales trainee and a few more farm slaves.  And we have to be careful not to have a knife go into your heart.  So we won’t aim for the right nipple.  I’ve learned that lesson!  You don’t need both lungs, so Dave is going to throw the next knife near where mine hit, to be sure the right lung collapses.  It’s fun to watch fags struggle to breathe once that happens. 

“Great throw Dave!  The fag squealed nice and loud and it’s obvious having trouble breathing. 

Chief (laughing form the joy of the kill, to faggotslave, whose agony is intense but whose arousal is evidenced by a solid erection):  Hey fag, how about if I aim for your liver, then Dave and I can each take out a kidney?  Does that sound like a good sequence, or would you rather have a knife thrust into you somewhere else first?  This is a lot of fun and I’m willing to be accommodating.  My main goal is to get at least one in the liver and each kidney, and several in the guts and stomach.  But we’ll take our time. Your look of terror is amusing, and you actually don’t yet know how increasingly painful this is going to be.” 

Chief (to the Vet):  “Keep an eye out in case you need to slow down the bleeding.  We don’t want it to bleed out.”

Chief (to faggotslave):  Having fun?  I’m enjoying the shrill noises you’re making as the knives cut into you.  You really do sound like a stuck pig.  Dave and I are going to do a lightning round next.  We’ve each selected five knives that are shorter, so they can land anywhere without doing anything fatal.  We’re going to aim for your arms, legs, and belly.  Let us know when you’d like us to start.

“Oh, I forgot.  You don’t talk anymore.   So we’ll just start on the count of three.  One, two, three!

“That was awesome.  I think Dave and I have become supremely talented at our new sport.  Don’t you agree?

“But this was just the foreplay.  Now it’s time for me to make the tortures up close and personal.  That way you can fully appreciate just how phenomenal my body is.  You will also appreciate how my 12-inch cock can rip apart a faggot’s asshole.  I’ve used the knife throwing to get myself aroused as only true Alpha Males can do.  My bloodlust is surging, and you are its target.

“I’m going to have you moved to the sling and then my giant cock goes into your doomed ass.  I’m going to make that fuck and your final destruction last as long as possible.  But all the damage to your innards from the knives makes your death inevitable.  If we did nothing further you’d die from internal bleeding fairly soon.  But we’re going to do a LOT more.”

6

Climax

Chief (while faggotslave is still pinned to the wall): “Time to release our fag target, Dave.  Do you want to take the left side or the right side?  Your choice.”

“I’ll take the left side.  Shall we throw on the count of three again?”

“Sure.  I’ll count slow so it can try to figure out what’s about to happen.  One,…two,…three!”

Chief (ecstatic) :  Those were perfect!  The axes severed each shoulder simultaneously, and the body promptly fell face first onto the cement.  I’m fairly sure it broke its nose since it didn’t have any arms to stop the fall.”

Dave (laughing, and equally pleased):  It sure was.  And the dismembered arms are still pinned to the wall by the knives we used at the start.  The fag is still breathing but seems to have passed out.  That’s OK.  I’m sure the Vet can wake it up once we move it to the sling for the finale’.  This is turning out to be our best effort yet.

Vet:  “Yeah, that was pretty impressive.  And no worries, I’ll slow down the bleeding and bring it back to consciousness.  Might as well do that while it’s on the cement, so it can feel the pain as it’s moved to the sling.”

Chief (having thrust his throbbing, erect cock into faggotslave’s hole as soon as the fag was in the sling and fully accessible,, causing more inhuman sounds from the faggot): “Feel that, faggot?  Your ass is nicely lubricated from all your internal bleeding, and it is going to tighten even more onto my cock as I continue to torture you.  That’s going to drive me wild with sadistic passion as you receive more and more and more pain.  You’ll think it can’t get worse, but it will. 

“And look.  Your puny little cock is rock hard.  I might enjoy watching it shoot a last load as you die, but I haven’t decided about that yet.  I wonder if there would be much cum.  After all, you’ve been storing it inside you for months now.  II bet your balls did a good job filing up with whatever was inside you.  This could be an added aspect of the entertainment.

“But here’s the great part.  It was obvious from your gyrations and sequels that those knives hurt a lot when they went into you.  And they’re  still there and still causing pain – except for the ones you left behind when you lost your arms.  Pity about that.  But the REAL pain is when the knives are twisted.  For example, let’s start with this one that’s probably stuck in your liver.  See, I’m turning it now and you’re almost passing out again from the increased agony.  But don’t worry.  The Vet will bring you back around if you do, so you won’t miss anything.  Oh, and I’ve observed that kidneys can transmit astonishing levels of pain.  That’s why kidney stones are so awful.  Here, let me demonstrate.  I’ll twist both knives at the same time.

“Wow.  That was quite a jerk of your body.  Did it hurt?  Oh, I keep forgetting.  My cat’s got your tongue.

Dave (laughing):  Cute.  Felix looked up when you said that.  Maybe he thinks he’ll get another faggot snack.”

“Chief (now overwhelmed with lust and passion, his cock throbbing as it thrusts in and out  while the faggot’s body twists and tuns, providing intense pressure and pleasure):  He will, but not until it’s dead.  I think that’s going to be fairly soon. 

Chief (sensing that faggotslave is starting to fade more rapidly):  “Hey faggot, are you close to death?  I’ve been playing with the knives stuck in you for nearly an hour.  I’ve wanted to be sure you get all the pain you deserve by twisting and removing the rest of these knives, then inserting them all over again.  I’m doing it slowly so you can experience the full impact of the torture.  When you get really close to death I have a special treat for you, so hang in there!”

“Yeah, I think it’s time.  OK, Dave, hand me that really long knife.”

Dave (massaging his own erect cock):  “Yup, I think it’s time.”

Chief (expertly slicing into faggotslave’s throat): “Die faggot.  My knife is extremely sharp and  is easily cutting your throat . But I’m going to go as slow as possible.  You can feel my cock erupting inside you as I cut.  And my knife has dislodged the computer chip, so Your own cock is also exploding with cum – lots and lots of cum – going everywhere.  It’s a great show.  You finally got something right.  I can’t believe how much pleasure I feel as I fill you with my man-juice.  I can’t believe how satisfying it is to feel your death throes pressure my cock.  You are finally the bleeding, pain-filled piece of cut-up meat you deserved to be.  My knife is now most of the way through your neck and your head will be totally cut off any second now.  You only have a few seconds to live, with all that pain mixed with a massive orgasm.  I took your life and it meant nothing because you meant nothing.  It just provided me with pleasure, but my pleasure was intense.”

Chief (removing his spent cock form the dead body, holding the head in his hands after he had completely severed it with the electric knife): “The body’s still warm, Dave.”

Dave (inserting his erect cock into faggotslave’s cum-and-blood-filled ass as the body still gyrates): “This feels great.  The ass is overly lubricated but still wonderfully tight.  And it’s so satisfying to fuck a faggot as it’s just finished dying, still convulsing a bit as the muscles give out but not so much that there’s not wonderful pressure on my cock.  This is what faggots are good for.  And the celebration is just beginning!”

The Alpha Prerogative By Gay Slavemeat Gsmeat2@gmail.com

A reader who goes by ”faggot slave” requested a story about being snuffed that is written in the second person – the Alpha talking to the snuff victim and others, describing what the Alpha is doing as he tortures and kills it.  That’s a bit of a challenge to write, it turns out,  and I leave it to readers to decide if my effort turned out OK. But there is no doubt every masochist faggot like faggotslave (or me) warrants a prolonged and extremely painful death at the hands of a sadistic Alpha Male, so, as to writing a second person story about that, why not?  An Alpha would likely enjoy adding to our terror by enslaving us as we’re prepared to be snuffed and then describing how we are being killed and some of what is coming next (perhaps holding back a few fun surprises).  He could show us the instruments of torture he’s going to use on us up close before he plunges them into our flesh.  His derisive laughter would add to our humiliation, helping us realize how pathetic we truly are.  He could point out our physical flaws to his buddies as they all watch and laugh, adding to their justified sense of superiority.   The more I thought about it the more right it seemed for faggotslave not to have a speaking role.  The Alpha killer is the hero of the story, and us fags should be grateful for the chance to provide him pleasure as our worthless body is brutally ripped apart.  Other than begging for that to happen, and expressing gratitude when it does, who the fuck gives a shit what the faggot meat has to say? 

I used the Art of Male Snuff setting I’ve used in a few other stories posted here.  But unlike “Career Choice” recently posted here, which reflected the complex desires of another snuff-seeking faggot reader, faggotslave is just live meat anxious to be tortured and killed. So I let myself be inspired by the great stories M3Mayhem has written on how that should happen.  As always, feedback is welcome, good or bad.

1

Into the Alpha Lair

Chief (entering the Alpha Male Society bar and greeting Bill, the bartender and owner): “Hi Bill.  It looks like you’ve got a good crowd tonight.  I see lots of our fellow AMS members.   Better yet, a bunch of them brought slaves, so maybe we’ll get some proper action tonight.  We haven’t had a snuff scene all week.  I’m horny as hell and my bloodlust requires a satisfying kill.

“But it sounds like we’re set even if none of these snuffslaves get off’d.  I got a text from Dave, who is also horny and frustrated.  He headed into town form my farm to get some action.  He does such a great job running that, but it isn’t practical to kill too many of the farm slaves.  And they’re just farm animals, not great sex objects.  Besides, there’s a lot of work for them to do, especially now that the spring weather has arrived.  So, to be sure we get some action tonight he snatched a cute young punk off the street.  I saw Dave’s truck in the alley, so I assume he’s here already, and the punk is now tied up in the back playroom naked and ready to get snuffed.  His text also said the punk’s straight, so I’m sure Dave and a lot of the guys have been enjoying fucking and torturing him.  Did I get that right?”

Bill nods as he hands a drink to the Chief.  The Chief thanks him and continues. “It’s always fun when the twink knows it’s going to die and gets all worked up trying to dodge its fate.  I look forward to enjoying the terror in his eyes as he realizes there’s no such option and starts to comprehend how long and horrible the kill is going to be for him.  After everyone takes turns fucking and beating him, I think Dave plans to slowly butcher him alive.  He’ll take some of the meat back to the farm for us to enjoy, but he’ll

 leave most of it with you to use as fresh slave meat to grill.  As you know, Dave’s a gifted butcher and can keep the meat alive for hours as he cuts it up.  He’s got a ton of experience from managing my farm.  The farm slaves do provide pretty much all our meat needs.

“One part of the punk’s capture was pretty funny.  He screamed at Dave that the police would rescue him and then arrest and punish him.  When Dave told him the chief of police would be here later to help with the kill  I guess the twink totally freaked out.  That’s why I showed up still  in uniform.  I can scare the shit out of him and send him into total despair.  I love fucking the psyche of our snuff slaves as well as their butts. 

“But first I need to interrogate the faggot at the end of the bar.  You can charge my drink to him.  In fact, have him pay for everyone’s drinks tonight.  He’s a volunteer candidate Doc Johnson sent my way for me to snuff.  He sent a video of him ejaculating as another guy was fucking him and Doc Johnson was whipping him.  The faggot seemed to be really into it, which is promising.  He’s clearly a masochist fag and in the video he’s begging them to slit his throat and finish him off.  But I’m not sure he deserves my attention.  From the Doc’s report it seems he may have attitude issues.  He apparently has the absurd concept that the snuff is to fulfill his sexual needs, as if those mattered.  And he thinks he gets a say in how it’s done.  Worse yet, as you can see he had the audacity to show up wearing clothes despite Doc Johnson’s instructions.  As you know, since this is your bar and your rule, clothing is not tolerated here for slaves or snuffslave candidates.  But at least the fucker actually showed up.   That’s a start.“

Chief (sitting down next to a slightly built but fit 30-something who is nervously looking at the large screen TV above the bar): “So, faggotslave, I’ll make this simple.  You showed up on time but did not present yourself as instructed.  You were supposed to strip totally naked once you arrived at the bar, and give your possessions to Bill – clothes, wallet, phone, keys, everything you had with you.  You already turned over all the rest of your property to Doc Johnson as a donation to the Alpha Male Society. You agreed to become one of our snuffslaves, a voluntary one.  But you obviously have some residual reluctance that will need to be beaten out of you.  Only then do you get to be snuffed as you desire and deserve.  You need to learn that the snuff is for the sadistic pleasure of an Alpha Male and has nothing to do with your irrelevant desires.  Doc Johnson warned me you probably weren’t properly aligned or fully committed, but he says you’re a natural and severe fag masochist that could be properly conditioned for my pleasure.  It’s way too late to change your mind about that.  He also reported you have a high pain tolerance so the snuff could be lots of fun for the Alpha Male once you become a properly oriented volunteer.  You also have a strong cardio system so you could last a long time before your actual death.

“I’m not going to spend much time explaining what happens to you now, since your arrogance at wearing clothing disgusts me and it’s really none of your business.  You showed up here and therefore you are now a slave.  My slave, for me to do with as I wish.  Besides, even if I did interact with scum like you there’s no point making idle bar talk with you, like about the game you’re staring at on the TV.  You’re not watching it – you’re checking out Bill, the bartender.  And you’re also looking in the mirror to admire the other awesome Alpha Males in the room, probably jealous of the naked snuffslaves serving them.    But you’re still too ashamed to admit you’re nothing more than a snuffslave yourself.  You don’t understand that there is no way to overcome that shame and your only option is to admit it and donate your worthless body to the service of an Alpha Male for destruction and disposal.

“By the way, I wouldn’t recommend pissing off Bill if I were you.  I know he’s an incredibly impressive Alpha Male, almost as dominant and powerful looking as I am, and I know your aim is to get yourself snuffed.  But if you piss him off he’ll take you out back and just  beat you to death.  A wimpy faggot like you wouldn’t have a chance even if you did resist.  But you wouldn’t.  You’d like it and that would ruin Bill’s fun.  He likes faggots who resist, even fight back.  Not only that, but he’s not highly creative.  Your snuff would be far too quick and boring.  Faggots like you provide greater value when you suffer prolonged and extremely painful deaths, and you secretly want that.  Worse still for you, Bill likes to emasculate slaves early in the process of breaking your bones and beating you to death.  He’d slowly cut off your dick and then your balls.  You’d probably like watching him enjoy eating your balls, and you might even like eating your own cock, which he’ll force you to do.  But  then you wouldn’t be able to shoot a final load of cum as you die.  He doesn’t think fags ever deserve to cum, let alone a death orgasm, and he obviously has a point.  You don’t.  When we cause you to have a final orgasm as you die it is for the pleasure of the Alpha Male, just like the rest of the snuff.  Bijl would deny you that last thrill during your death throes as you feel his giant, hard cock up your ass, ripping you open and filling your hole with his cum while your death spasms make it tighter and more pleasurable for him.  Bill only keeps his snuff fags alive long enough for him to reach orgasm, so the whole thing is usually only about 10-15 minutes – even including the part where you lose your status as a male.  When the snuffslave is voluntary Bill loses interest and just does his civic duty by eliminating another pathetic fag.  What turns you on, to the point you want to be snuffed, is a huge Alpha cock up your ass, fucking and ripping your insides for a long time, as you are slowly tortured until you shoot a final death-load,.  Your aim is to feel his load explode inside you as your own load erupts and your meaningless life ends.  It’s what you want.  Right, faggotslave?

Chief (continuing after a shocked faggotslave meekly acknowledges the Chief’s comments):  “There’s a reason you go by faggotslave when you’re after sex, and you showed up here tonight in hopes I’d snuff you to fulfill your masochistic desires..  But you fucked up like you fags always do. 

“It’s not that you won’t wind up being tortured and killed.  That’s reality for any faggot who enters Bill’s bar.  And you can’t hide your status as a fag even if you are having second thoughts.  Fuck, even if I didn’t know all about you, as you now realize I do, your scrawny body and whole demeanor scream out “faggot!.”  You can’t keep your eyes off the Alpha Males who frequent this bar.  Even your drink betrays you.  A rum and Coke is a pussy drink.  You probably also drink white wine.  Alpha Males drink beer and whiskey.  So we know you are a faggot and therefore one of us will kill you when we feel like doing so.  But you don’t get to be snuffed tonight the way you want to be.  The first reason is because you were disrespectful and did not present yourself as the snuffslave you are.  The slaves we tolerate in Bill’s bar are required to strip naked and stay that way so we can use them sexually before we torture and kill them.  We often allow them to wear a dog collar to further remind them of their status and a cock ring to keep themselves hard for our enjoyment, but nothing else.  They are snuff slaves, serving us in whatever way we want and then dying horrible deaths that satisfy our sadistic bloodlust.  They know that’s all they are good for, and they are grateful to us for allowing them to provide some minimal value as we  kill them.  They know our pleasure is all that matters.  Their desires are irrelevant. 

“You showed up trying to conceal the fact you’re one of them.  I suppose the button-down shirt is meant to make you look like just another nerd instead of a flaming fag, but most nerds are fags at heart and deserve the same fate.  Your stupid little beard confirms your sexual insecurity, and the designer jeans are way too tight for a straight guy.  It looks like you’re trying to advertise that you’re getting an erection as all of us Alpha Males turn you on, although it’s not much of one if that’s what’s happening.  From the video clips Doc Johnson sent me I can see you’re one of those fags who doesn’t have much of a cock.  I also know it functions best when you’re being tortured and humiliated, although for my purposes that is actually useful.  Your one hope comes from the fact I greatly enjoy watching a snuffslave’s cock explode when I reach my own orgasm as the slave dies.”

Chief (turning toward Bill as faggotslave, as its new reality starts to sink in, continues to listen): “I’ll take another drink when I’m done dealing with this piece of shit fag.  I  want to join in the fun with the twink in the back, so you can bring it there.  As for faggotslave, it accepted its status and fate by entering your bar, but for tonight just beating him up should be enough.  He showed up as instructed seeking a snuff scene, which is a start, and Doc Johnson says he can become an acceptable volunteer.  It needs an attitude adjustment before it meets my standards. I suggest you punish it accordingly as you throw it out.  I know you’ll enjoy that.  Then you can leave it in the back of Dave’s truck so Dave can take it to my farm for further conditioning.”

Chief (turning back to faggotslave): “Like I said, I’ll make this quick.  It’s pretty straightforward.  Even faggots like you can understand if I talk slow and keep it simple.  You’re already trembling in fear, which you should be.  If you are having second thoughts about volunteering to get snuffed, it’s too late.  In due course you’ll be tortured to death and disposed of like a used cum rag.    Or maybe it’s sexual excitement that has you shaking so much.  Maybe you’re getting turned on because You know that’s what you want.  And you know it’s all you’re good for.

“Your shrink, Dr. Johnson, had you surrender all your possessions and then sent you to New York so you could finally accept what needs to happen to your pathetic life.  It needs to end.  He’s tired of you being too stupid to get the point and too cowardly to get on with it.  Asshole faggots disgust him, as you do all Alpha Males.  I know from his report that you’re ready to get snuffed and ready to welcome it.  I might be willing to consider you for one of my scenes if you show the right level of appreciation and enthusiasm  for the event, realizing it’s not about your needs but about my sadistic pleasure.  It’s my prerogative to torture and kill you whenever and however I decide to do it.  The fact you haven’t accepted that yet is the other reason you don’t get off’d tonight.  You are a worthless piece-of-shit homo whose only real use is to die at the hands of an Alpha Male for his pleasure, especially the pleasure of fucking you as you’re brutally tortured to death.  You’re not much physically but you might provide me a little fun for a few hours, including a satisfying fuck.  Fags your size tend to have tight little bubble butt assholes that my giant cock can rip open. I enjoy that.  And you want that.  And, of course, New York is a great city to disappear in.  No one will notice, not that they would anyway  As Chief of Police I have the power to assure that.

“And let me be clear.  There’s no negotiation, no conditions.  When an Alpha Male decides to kill you, you have no say about how he does it.  You die how he wants you to die, entirely for his enjoyment.  It’s none of your business.  You’re just there to receive unbelievable levels of pain and, if you’re lucky, to have a final orgasm as you die that the Alpha can enjoy feeling your body produce as it also tightens around his pulsating cock.  It’s for his sexual fulfillment, not yours, watching and laughing, ideally as he has his own orgasm inside your near-dead ass.  Oh, and you’ll be in such pain and so close to death you probably won’t get any actual pleasure.  Dead faggots don’t report how it felt, after all.

“The only issue since you walked into this bar has been if you add a little extra value during the snuff for an Alpha Male like me who enjoys killing willing faggots, or if you don’t volunteer and get killed by an Alpha Male like Bill who likes fags that resist.  Some of us get more pleasure when the meat is willing.  Other Alpha Males like it better when the meat is not willing, and even tries to fight back.  It’s a matter of taste but the constant factor is the kill.  I like fags who volunteer and who worship me as I deserve.  They should express their gratitude for the honor of pleasing me by cooperating as I torture and kill them.  You have that potential and that’s why Dr. Johnson sent you to me.  But you need further conditioning.”

“Now get the fuck out of our bar, faggotslave.  Strip naked and leave your clothes and all your other possessions with Bill, like you should have done when you entered.  You are a snuffslave and will present yourself as such.  You  no longer have possessions.  You do not own property.  You ARE property.  My property.  Crawl out of the bar on your hands and knees, then kneel in the alley outside next to Dave’s truck and wait for Bill to arrive and administer your initial punishment for your arrogance.  You will be punished often, with or without a reason, because we Alpha Males enjoy inflicting pain on our slaves.”

Chief  (to Bill as faggotslave quickly does as instructed, exposing his small but rock-hard cock in the process): “Have fun.  But don’t kill him or break anything yet.  You can dump him in the back of Dave’s truck when you’re done with him.  I assume he’ll be unconscious for quite a while and he can spend the night there.

“He’s both terrified and massively turned on by our little chat, as you and everyone else can see.  Now that he’s naked I can confirm I like his body type and the appearance of his meat.  He’s not very big but he’s pretty fit.  Time as a slave at the farm will make him even more fit.  The cock is unimpressive, but he’s got a decent set of balls and I’m guessing the tiny cock is matched by a super-tight hole for me to destroy.  He’s not all that bad looking and as you know I enjoy sniffing guys with his sort of build.  They’re fun to break apart.  I think he’ll be a fun kill for me, volunteering entirely for the purpose of satisfying my sadistic bloodlust once he’s properly oriented.  That’s why Doc Johnson sent him my way.   Tonight I don’t get to snuff a volunteer, but we can all enjoy the twink you have in the back, killing it while it protests and resists.  That’s still lots of fun and appeals to our sadistic natures.  But for me  there aren’t near enough of these snuffslaves who admit what they are and deserve.  Like the ones in the bar now, they make great slaves for a while.  So faggotslave will become a farm slave until it is ready to be harvested as an enthusiastic snuffslave.”

2

Conditioning

(in the alley)

Bill:  “Well, faggotslave, you didn’t run away.  That’s a start, although tracking you down and punishing you for that would have been more fun.  I’m sure the Chief would have let us kill  you instead of just beating you unconscious.  But we’ll still have lots of fun doing that as punishment for your arrogance in the bar, as the Chief encouraged us to do.

“To start, my buddies and I are going to piss down your throat, then you are to use your tongue to get our cocks hard.  Dave and Sam are going to fuck you first, then we’re going to torture you while I fuck your ass.  They’ll fuck you at the same time, with both their cocks up your puny ass.  That’s more fun for them and a lot more painful for you.  Puny guys like you tend to have tight assholes.”

Bill (after his buddies finish double-dicking faggotslave, who obviously enjoyed the pain and eagerly sucked Bill’s dick as they did so):  “Wow.  is that all there is to your cock?  You truly are the nerdy masochist faggot Doc Johnson described.  But I thought he was exaggerating when he said you didn’t have much of a dick.  I bet it’s not more than 4 inches.  If you had the balls to fuck another guy in the ass I doubt he’d even notice.  But I’m guessing you haven’t done that.  You’re the kind of faggot who just sucks cock and gets fucked.  And judging by what a good job you did drinking our piss I figure you’re an experienced urinal too.  So you are good at sucking cock and drinking piss, two skills that are useful, plus a nice tight ass to plug.  We’ll take advantage of that.  But next we need to tie you up so I can take my turn fucking your ass and we can all have fun hurting you.  This electrical pole should do nicely.  We’ll tie your wrists above your head so I can fuck your ass while Dave and Sam torture the rest of you.  There are so many fun places to administer pain!

Bill (ramming his huge cock up faggotslave’s ass after faggotslave is secured to a crossbeam extending form the electrical pole):  “Well, you do have a nice tight ass like everyone reports  The Chief will enjoy ripping it open when the time comes.  His cock is a lot bigger than mine, as he’s fond of pointing out.  But mine’s big enough to get your attention.  It’s nicely lubricated too, so I think Dave and Sam did a decent job filling it with cum.  It’s obvious you enjoy being fucked, but we’ll add a lot more pain so you don’t enjoy it too much.  Of course, we also realize you enjoy the pain.  We’ll see how much you enjoy it when It’s at the levels we’re going to inflict.

“Feel very free to scream, by the way.  We enjoy listening to that, and it’s late enough that there is no one nearby to hear you.  Even if there were, remember that the cops work for the Chief. He owns you now and he’s the one who asked us to beat you.  This will be way more than you’re used to, but comparatively tame compared to what he’ll do, so you can start imagining the kinds of things that are going to be done to you before you get to die.  You’ll be begging for that.  But for now I’m going to fuck your ass while Dave and Sam enjoy themselves administering pain to your body.  As I cum they’ll finish beating you unconscious.  You are going to be bruised and in pain for days, but we  won’t kill you.  Fuck, if you’re lucky you might even have an orgasm as you pass out.  Your erection is throbbing already and there’s a little pre-cum dripping from it..  That’s always highly amusing to see.  The best part is having your body tighten around my cock while you pass out and shoot your load.  That feels great.”

Bill (as faggotslave screams loudly):  “Yeah, I bet that hurt.  Dave has a strong arm, and he was holding brass knuckles when he wailed on your balls.  You’re lucky he moved away before you threw up, or you would have really mad him mad.  If some of it got on him he might have lost his temper.  Your balls are going to be swollen for a long time, especially since he’s not done hitting them.  You’re probably all out of puke so he can move in close. 

“Now for some more fun, while I continue to enjoy drilling your ass.  I like it when you twitch and turn in pain, since it adds to the pressure on my cock and that feels great, so let’s see how you react to a cattle prod.  Zap!  Wasn’t that fun?  I can tell you felt it on your right nipple, and I enjoyed your scream.  Now for the left one.  Zap!  Excellent.  Now the balls.  There’s no limit to the amount of pain we enjoy inflicting there.  Zap!  Zap!  Oh, even better.  Obviously, the cock is next, and we’re going to hold the prod there for a while so the muscle gets a full dose of electricity   It’ll wilt for a bit after that but I’m willing to bet it will get hard again (such as it is) fairly soon.  This is the kind of pain you crave.  Zappppp!  Zappppp!  Wow.  That was fantastic!  Sam is really talented.  It might take a little longer for you to recover from all this so the Chief can use you, but I’m sure you’d agree it’s worth it.  It is for us and that’s all that matters.

“Time for a few punches.  Sam’s also really good at attacking a slave’s midsection, so let’s see how you enjoy that.  Oh good, you twisted nicely and put more pressure on my cock.  Want Dave to hit your balls again now?  Of course you do.  The great part of this is none of it will damage your long-term ability to provide even more pleasure after you wake up.  Dave and his team can still play with you at the farm, and they will also be careful sp the Chief will have a nice fresh slab of temporarily alive meat to use for his own fun.  It won’t matter how much your flesh is damaged and your bones are broken when that happens, since he won’t leave you alive like we’re going to do.

“I’m getting close to my own orgasm, and I see your cock is hard again.  I think you might even have one of your own, although it won’t amount to much.  Dave and Sam are going to team up beating you on the chest and belly, but they’ll leave your cock and balls alone just in case you manage to shoot before you pass out.  If your body performs as it should – and fag bodies always do – then you’ll shoot your load as you lose consciousness, and as I shoot mine up your ass.  I’ll enjoy the show and your contortions will put wonderful added pressure on my cock as I shoot, but you’ll be in so much pain you won’t get to enjoy yours.  It’s a perfect happy ending for the evening,  isn’t it?  

“We’ll leave you tied up and piss all over you before we dump you in the back of Dave’s truck.  You might be interested to know we’re  making a video of your punishment that we will show at the bar, so others can enjoy it.  We’ve also identified some people who knew you before you admitted to being a snuffslave, and we’ll be sure they see it too so they can realize what a worthless faggot you were.  We know a lot of them enjoyed abusing and fucking you so I’m sure they’ll enjoy watching it.  We are entitling it “faggotslave Conditioning” in your honor, so they remember your role before becoming an official slave.  We might even show a few of them the video of your eventual snuff scene, and a few of them are members of the Alpha Male Society so they might show up to watch in person.  It will be a very festive reunion, I’m sure.  We make use of faggots as best we can, given your limited utility.  This is the one sort of thing you’re actually good for.”

Bill (to Dave and Sam as they laugh at faggotslave’s unconscious body):  That was a ton of fun and a great fuck.  Let’s dowse him with piss before we toss him into the back of Dave’s truck.  He can clean it up when he wakes up.  Time to go inside for the REAL fun.”

3

Conditioning

(at the farm)

Crack!

Dave:  “Wake up faggotslave,  it’s time to start your existence as an acknowledged and willing  snuffslave and prepare you to be tortured and killed.  You’ve been unconscious for two days after Bill, Sam, and I beat the shit out of you and fucked your ass in the ally by Bill’s bar.  The Chief said not to break anything or do permanent damage, but he didn’t put limits on how much pain we could inflict.  Quite the opposite.  We all wanted to find out what your pain tolerance is, which is always a fun process and important in designing a kill to make sure the slave suffers as much and as long as possible.  We pushed well past it and you eventually passed out from the tortures and the beating.  You’re going to hurt pretty much everywhere for quite a while longer.  Get used to it.  Now get on your knees and suck my cock while I explain the rules here on the Chief’s farm.

“The rules are obvious, and the main rule is that you do exactly what you are told to do, no matter what that is.  You tried to negotiate with the Chief on what would happen to you when you were at the bar, and that is one of the reasons you were punished.  You have no say about anything, and no one gives a fuck what you want or even think.  So you are to shut the fuck up and do as you are told.  Period.  The major part of your training is getting you to realize not only the reality that you are a slave, but also that deep down you are desperate to be a slave and serve an Alpha Male master.  Your purpose and fulfillment is satisfying his every whim and losing your life in the process.  You have accepted the fact you’re a masochist faggot, and that you get sexual pleasure form being degraded and abused.  That’s useful, as it makes your body react nicely when we torture you.  You got massively turned on during your beating, and your body performed wonderfully as you reached orgasm.  As you convulsed your ass tightened hugely around Bill’s cock and he had a fantastic orgasm as he shot his load into you.  Your entire body tensed up as your own cock spewed a giant load of cum all over the place.  And that happened as you lost consciousness.  The more we beat you the more you got turned on, just like a masochist slave should do.  I’m guessing it was the most intense orgasm you ever had, and you are desperate for another one like it.  The Chief was pleased when he saw the video and knows he’ll greatly enjoy snuffing you.  That will happen when we get you into a little better shape and you realize that, as a slave, you will welcome being snuffed not for the pain that will turn you on sexually but from the fact it will please your master.  It’s really quite simple.

“You may only speak when given permission to do so, and if that happens you are to address all Alpha Males, including me, as “sir.”  The Chief is “master.”  And that’s it for rules.  See?  I told you it was simple.  I bet even scum like you can figure it out.

“Now, as for your tasks.  I run the farm for the Chief, and it’s a massive operation with all kinds of crops and both human and non-human farm animals. The human ones plant and tend the crops, and both types provide fresh meat when we are done with them.  We prefer the slave meat, especially when we eat it live. 

“We’re in the main barn at the moment, and that’s where you’ll be stored as you recover and  are conditioned for the Chief’s use and disposal.  To help you understand your status I’ve decided to have you tend to the pigs.  You’ll serve them their slop to eat and keep their pen clean.  That means you’ll be up to your naked ass in pig shit most of the time.  The pigs matter more than you do and are better cared for, so that will be good for your attitude.  Also, your food will consist of any slop that is left over after they eat, although you are not to consume more than one dog dish full of it.  You are to stay lean and hungry.  You may drink from their water trough, which my men and I also use as a urinal.  You are to drink a lot as staying hydrated is important, and because it is disgusting and degrading.  The Chief wants you to get into top physical shape.  So another task is bailing hay for the horses.  That is remarkably good exercise and will tone your muscles considerably as it enhances your cardio and pulmonary endurance.  Those are important to be sure you do not die too early during the snuff.  These chores will occupy your mornings.  It’s the start of the planting season so you’ll join other slaves in the fields after your second and final daily dish of pig slop.  Spending the afternoons naked in the hot sun will further develop your muscles and generate a complete tan, which the Chief prefers for his snuff targets.  You’ll notice your beard, torso, arms, legs, and crotch have been shaved, and your skin was treated with chemicals that will prevent any hair from growing back.  At this point your skin is nice and smooth but utterly devoid of any color or tone.  You will be made much more sexually appealing in a month or two.  I think the Chief is planning to off you during the summer solstice celebration in June, and by then you’re going to be a perfect physical specimen meeting the Chief’s high standards for live faggot meat. 

“It’s a pity you won’t live long enough to be part of the fall harvest.  That’s my favorite time of year.  After the slaves harvest the crops, we harvest the slaves.  It’s a week of snuff orgies with several hundred slaves, some barbecued alive, most tortured and fucked to death by members of the Alpha Male Society.  And about 50 are crucified, their agonizing naked bodies providing a great ambience for the event.  We pick those in advance and condition them so they have maximum arm strength as well as durable pulmonary and cardio systems, so they typically last for days.  I think you’d provide an especially long show given your light build and strong heart and lungs, but you’ll be dead long before that.  Pity. It’s a great show and their agony is astonishing and great fun to watch.  They pretty much always have giant orgasms as they die, and we have fun betting when that will happen.  When it’s over all the farm slaves are butchered and sold for meat.  We get a few new ones to handle the winter chores, and a big shipment in spring for planting and such.  Those just arrived and I will be spending my time indoctrinating them, so you will not get much attention.  You have your instructions, and you are to obey them.

There is, however, one other aspect of your training, which will take place in the evenings.  You will be tortured to increase your pain tolerance.  It’s already good but it could be better, and the Chief does not want you to go into system shock as he gets serious about torturing you.  You won’t get fucked very often, as the Chief wants your ass to remain extremely tight, one of your better features.  His cock will take care of loosening that when the time comes, which will of course be a source of considerable pain in itself since he’ll essentially rip it open.  His cock is amazingly giant, as you will learn. 

“And you will remain horny, especially given your strong masochistic nature, but without any release.  The Vet inserted a computer chip where your brain stem connects to your spine that manages the sexual signals between your brain and your body.  It massively increases your sex drive – in your case your desire for pain – but prevents you from having an orgasm. 

Remember, the reason you are being kept alive isn’t as part of my slave crew to work the farm. We have lots of slaves for that, and they’re a lot bigger and stronger than you are. Providing better quality of meat to sell.  The reason  is to orient you away from considering your own pleasure as a masochist, so you focus solely on the pleasure of the Chief, the Alpha Male sadist who owns you.  You will come to understand how worthless and irrelevant you are, and how important and deserving the Chief is.  You will learn to worship him as he deserves.  To that end it is important that you are subjected to massive pain and humiliation. You do not deserve to achieve sexual release.  That erection you have now will be constant, courtesy of the computer chip and your own natural masochism.  Yet you won’t be able to do anything about it.  The Chief is a creative sadist.  We don’t give a fuck about your pleasure, just about making your life more degrading and awful.  We enjoy depriving you of pleasure while we cause you to seek it even more.  We’re sadists, after all, and that’s reason enough.  What better suffering is there for a masochist faggot than being tortured but not being allowed to get any sexual satisfaction or release?  I’m sure you can see the humor in that.    What better psychological torture can there be than a sadist depriving a masochist of sexual release as part of its suffering?  Now bend over the pig trough over there so I can fuck your ass.  Then you are to clean the pen.”

4

Party Prep

Crack!

Dave (holding the bullwhip he’d used to wake faggotslave before dawn):  Wake up faggotslave.  On your knees and drink my morning piss.  They you can suck my cock while I give you your instructions for today.  You have extra duties after you feed the pigs, clean their trough, and bale the hay for the horses.  Those include showing snuffslave #223 what your morning chores are.  It will take over for you tomorrow since you’ll be dead.  It’s not scheduled to die until after fall harvest and needs to be made useful in the meantime.   As for you, today the Chief is hosting a large group of our Alpha Male Society fellow members to celebrate summer solstice.  You will be part of the entertainment at the start of the cocktail party, which will occur on the South Lawn next the main estate house.  There will be lots of slaves serving the members in every way – as waiters, as sex objects to be tortured and snuffed, as live meat entrées for the barbecues.  You are going to be used as a minor part of the entertainment the Chief is going to provide as the party starts.  He likes to start things off with an especially brutal snuff to show off his body and his skills and to get everyone in the mood for the fun that will follow.  Once he’s done with you, and the guests have had the chance to fuck your dead ass, your body is of almost no further use.  You have been conditioned to endure extreme pain and respond sexually to torture, but that means your meat is too lean to be acceptable for the barbecue.  The snuffslaves used for that have a higher bodyfat ratio that makes their meat flavorful.  Kobe-style slave mat is extremely popular with our Society and the Chief only serves the best. Yours is bland and boring, like every other aspect of your worthless existence.  But even after you’re killed your body will provide a little added fun later in the evening as it gets dark.  What’s left after the Chief kills you will be ripped apart even more, and the meat eaten, by the cayotes who live in the forest next to the farm.  They’re not picky about the quality of meat they get.  Then tomorrow what’s left will become fertilizer. I’ve decided you will be composted to nourish a stretch of grass on the lawn that is not growing well enough.

“Therefore, just as the party starts you will peel back the grass and sod and then dig a trench where one of the other slaves can dump your carcass and then replace the sod and grass.  Our guests enjoy watching fit naked slaves preparing the spot where their dead bodies will be disposed of, and I have done a great job improving your physical strength and appearance.  As you are likely aware, I fertilize the lawn with the bodies of snuffed faggots.  Fags like you make great fertilizer and there are several hundred I’ve used for that over the years.  Sometimes I grind the faggot up into mulch and spread it like manure, and sometimes I bury it freshly killed in spots that aren’t growing as well as I want, adding chemicals that accelerate the composting and make sure nothing is left of the carcass.  And sometimes, just for fun, I bury the fag alive.  While our guests enjoy their cocktails and conversation, they can watch as you dig a suitable hole to dump your left-over body parts in.  It doesn’t have to be all that deep since I want the rotting flesh to work its magic on the soil and feed the earthworms that will make  the soil more porous from their movements. 

“That trench is where the follow-up fun will happen after dinner when we’re all assembled inside in the main dining room.  The cayotes always show up at dusk to check out the area after a big party, and I want the trench shallow enough so the cayotes can enjoy tearing apart and eating freshly killed faggot tonight.  I want them to be able to get to the body easily for their feast.  We all enjoy listening to them yipping loudly as it gets darker to alert their pack that there’s fresh meat to be had.  There’s a night-vision camera and microphone that will be set up for everyone to watch safely as the animals fight over who gets to eat which parts of the carcass.  Pity is, they especially enjoy faggot genitals, and as I look at your puny cock I realize they won’t find much to consume.  But your balls seem about average and they’ll enjoy biting those off.  The real pity, of course, is that you’ll already be dead, so they don’t get as much fun as they’d like by doing the kill themselves.  They’re remarkably vicious when they do and that’s far more fun to watch.  The Chief wants his guests to be able to enjoy seeing their bloodthirsty energy, which we think is inspirational.  So I’m going to also have a live naked faggot tied up for them to enjoy, cutting it so the smell of its fresh blood attracts them. The noise as they kill and eat it is a fabulous mix of the furiously yipping animals celebrating and the terrified faggot screaming in pain.  I’m also doing that because the patch of lawn that needs fertilizing is fairly large.  Your grave-trench needs to be large enough for both bodies.  The other fag will help you dig so our guests can enjoy watching each of you, then it will be tied to a fuck bench to be used sexually   When you are finished digging you are to crawl to the main reception area and kneel before the Chief, who will amuse his guests by torturing and killing you.”

5

Foreplay

Chief (standing naked except for his steel-toed boots, using them to kick faggotslave in the balls as it kneels in front of him, sending it sprawling as the guests watch and laugh):  “Dave has done well, and you appear to be in much better physical shape.  I also understand you are now aware that your sole purpose is to worship my Alpha body and cooperate in providing me sexual pleasure as I torture you and end your worthless life .  As you can see, I am at least a foot taller than you are and massively more muscular.  Your skin is devoid of body hair, and your beard has been shaved off, as befits a pathetic twink fag ready for harvest.  In contrast, my beard  has the dark, thick hair of a true Alpha, as does my chest. Your body is smooth, with limited muscle definition even though you have been conditioned and your muscles are well developed for a twink of your size and build. That’s so you can last longer as I destroy your flesh.  My frame is massive and all muscle, complete with washboard abs.  You are not remotely worthy to offer your pathetic body and useless life for my pleasure.  So you will need to suffer added pain and humiliation to make up for that.  I will enjoy your agony as I inflict it and thereby gain more of the pleasure I deserve.

 “Now kneel down in front of me again.  You are to worship and service my amazing cock.  Its 12 inches of thick muscle will soon tear open your puny ass.  But first you are to use your mouth and tongue to service it, getting it rock hard and ready for its use as a weapon for your pain and a source of my pleasure.  I want to feel it deep in your throat before it goes up your ass.  I will hold your head to make sure you welcome my cock all the way in, even though it is going to cause you to choke, and you’ll be unable to breathe.  Your tongue is to caress it all the way down the shaft to its base.  I am told you have become adept at servicing Dave’s 10-inch cock, but you will be surprised how much harder it is to service one that is 12 inches.  I  don’t care and don’t tolerate gagging.  You will learn that there is no release from your suffering when I decide to use you.  When I am satisfied with thrusting my cock down your throat I will send a torrent of piss down it.  You are to drink all of it.  Then I will remove my cock and you will lick my balls.  You will also lick my ass.  You are to stay focused on serving my body as I torture you.”

Chief (adding to faggotslave’s fear as it eagerly services his cock but also arousing its masochistic desires):  “I plan to cut you open and I like  the feel of hot blood leaking onto my powerful skin.  You will be grateful to see your body’s fluids providing me that satisfaction.  The pain from the cuts will be astonishing and a part of you will want to die, hoping blood loss will cause that to happen.  But you will not be permitted to bleed out  The Vet will monitor and control that. And you know you deeply desire the pain and the destruction of your flesh.  You have the privilege of admiring my dominant, massive, perfect Alpha Male body, and of worshiping it as I take your life and get pleasure from doing so.    I require worship from those I kill, as I deserve, and your own massive sexual arousal will be part of that worship.”

Chief (now fully erect, his massive cock and balls nicely massaged, and his ass licked clean by the adoring faggotslave, who also eagerly drank  the giant load of piss): “Stand up and face me.  As you know, the computer chip implanted in your neck prevents you from having an orgasm, and you have not gotten sexual relief since you arrived at the farm despite the constant use as a sox toy and cum bucket that turns you on.  Do you now wish me to remove it so you can do so?  You have permission to speak.”

Faggotslave (with total sincerity that reflects its successful conditioning):  “I hope you will do whatever gives you the most pleasure, Master.  That is all that matters.  I am grateful that you are using me for your enjoyment.”

Chief:  “Dave has indeed trained you well.  Your act of abject submission is the only acceptable response.  I will do what pleases me the most and don’t, and never did, care what you desire.  I just wanted to confirm your training.

“ At this point I do not plan to fuck your face again.  I’ll use your ass for that.  Sp I see no further use for your tongue to massage my cock and certainly no reason for you to speak.  No one wants to hear from you.  Ever.  Open your mouth so I can use this knife to cut out your useless tongue.  It will be a fitting start to vivisecting you.  You won’t be able to talk but you’ll be able to squeal like a pig. That’s all I want to hear from you.  I enjoy it when fags try to scream after their tongues are cut out.   It’s a high-pitched animal sound that befits your status as meat being butchered.”

Chief (tossing the bleeding tongue to his pet, Felix, who quickly chomps it down as faggotslave watches, in pain but grateful for being better able to provide the Chief with pleasure):  “Time to step up the pain, which starts with some great entertainment.  Stand in front of that wall, facing me, with your arms spread wide, fists open, palms out.  Dave will make sure you’re properly positioned.”

Chief (getting the attention of the guests once Dave has positioned faggotslave):  Welcome AMS members.  It is great to see everyone, and I know we’re all looking forward to a wonderful evening of comradery as we practice the Art of Male Snuff.  To start the fun, I think you’ll enjoy watching me snuff this pathetic twink, which is as eager to die as I am to kill it.  As you all know, I find that particularly satisfying and utterly appropriate. 

“To make it more of a show for all of your, I got some new toys that Dave and I have been practicing with and enjoying a lot.  Frankly, we want to show off a little, as you’d expect from Alpha Males like us – and each of you.  These are top-of-the-line Smith and Wesson throwing knives.  They are of varying length, including two large throwing axes.  Their balance is perfect, and they build momentum as they spin and fly toward the target. It’s amazing how sharp they are and how easily they dig into flesh.   In fact, it’s important to be careful how hard you throw them and where you aim.  When I first got them I tested them on a farm slave and targeted the faggot’s heart.  I thought that would be a good way to start the blood flowing, which is so much fun to watch as the fag becomes completely terrified by the agony and the final realization of its fate.  But the knife went in so fast and deep it exploded the beating muscle and the fucker died right away. 

“I was pretty pissed and called the sales rep to complain that they didn’t have a warning about that with the instructions.  We do a LOT of business with them at the department, so I always get his attention.  He promised he’d make it good.

“The next day he showed up with a sales trainee, a young twink apparently right out of college  He brought me a whole new set and gave Dave and me some especially useful pointers on how to select the right length and calibrate the velocity of the knife, so it only goes in as far as I want it too.  That has proved to be quite useful as you’ll see shortly.  But I told him I already had a dozen knives from the first set I bought and having more knives and some instruction didn’t solve the problem of having a faggot die before I was ready to administer the kill.  The lead salesman had already thought that through, but he turned to the trainee and asked how he would propose to solve the problem.  The trainee understood that customer satisfaction was the top priority, especially a customer as important as I am.  And he had committed himself to the company as they require.  He wasn’t too happy about the obvious solution, but he quickly stripped naked and stood in front of the throwing wall where today’s fag is now positioned.  He eventually turned out to be a good sport about his fate after I explained some of the alternative things I might do to him, and he stood still in front of my throwing wall while I tested the suggestions.  I was able to get all 24 knives into him and no individual throw was fatal. But I was still a little too eager and he died from the cumulative effect before I could stick my big cock into him and get a good fuck while he was still convulsing from all the pain.  I   had to settle for fucking his dead ass.  But that was satisfying, and I placed a big order from the department with the sales rep.   That way everyone was happy, except maybe the sales trainee.  Dave and I have been practicing with more farm slaves and we’ve gotten particularly good at getting lots of knives into the flesh without having the faggot die prematurely.  And we’ve especially gotten good at making sure they stay standing while we have our fun.  Watch.

“See?  Dave and I simultaneously nailed the fag right in the palms of its hands.  These were longer knives that went in all the way to the hilt and judging by the faggot’s scream it hurt a lot.  Now faggotslave’s got both hands thoroughly pinned to the wall and is unable to move. Clever, huh?  Notice how the knives cut through the flesh and cartilage so easily and are well embedded in the wall.  That’s because we put a lot of force into the throws.  These two knives will hold it up as we proceed, which would otherwise be a problem. 

Chief (now addressing faggotslave):  it’s time to turn you into a bleeding pin cushion.  I’m going to start with your chest, aiming for the right nipple.  I’ll ease off a bit on the velocity and force, using a shorter knife that will cause less bleeding and won’t go all the way through you and pin you to the wall.  We’ll need to move you to that nearby sling when we’re done throwing knives,  so I can fuck your ass and play with the knives that will be inserted into you.  We want this next set of knives to cut into your innards, but not go all the way through.   We also don’t want you to die from internal bleeding.  That’s not dramatic enough.  Balancing all these factors is  a lot of what we learned from practicing on the sales trainee and a few more farm slaves.  And we have to be careful not to have a knife go into your heart.  So we won’t aim for the right nipple.  I’ve learned that lesson!  You don’t need both lungs, so Dave is going to throw the next knife near where mine hit, to be sure the right lung collapses.  It’s fun to watch fags struggle to breathe once that happens. 

“Great throw Dave!  The fag squealed nice and loud and it’s obvious having trouble breathing. 

Chief (laughing form the joy of the kill, to faggotslave, whose agony is intense but whose arousal is evidenced by a solid erection):  Hey fag, how about if I aim for your liver, then Dave and I can each take out a kidney?  Does that sound like a good sequence, or would you rather have a knife thrust into you somewhere else first?  This is a lot of fun and I’m willing to be accommodating.  My main goal is to get at least one in the liver and each kidney, and several in the guts and stomach.  But we’ll take our time. Your look of terror is amusing, and you actually don’t yet know how increasingly painful this is going to be.” 

Chief (to the Vet):  “Keep an eye out in case you need to slow down the bleeding.  We don’t want it to bleed out.”

Chief (to faggotslave):  Having fun?  I’m enjoying the shrill noises you’re making as the knives cut into you.  You really do sound like a stuck pig.  Dave and I are going to do a lightning round next.  We’ve each selected five knives that are shorter, so they can land anywhere without doing anything fatal.  We’re going to aim for your arms, legs, and belly.  Let us know when you’d like us to start.

“Oh, I forgot.  You don’t talk anymore.   So we’ll just start on the count of three.  One, two, three!

“That was awesome.  I think Dave and I have become supremely talented at our new sport.  Don’t you agree?

“But this was just the foreplay.  Now it’s time for me to make the tortures up close and personal.  That way you can fully appreciate just how phenomenal my body is.  You will also appreciate how my 12-inch cock can rip apart a faggot’s asshole.  I’ve used the knife throwing to get myself aroused as only true Alpha Males can do.  My bloodlust is surging, and you are its target.

“I’m going to have you moved to the sling and then my giant cock goes into your doomed ass.  I’m going to make that fuck and your final destruction last as long as possible.  But all the damage to your innards from the knives makes your death inevitable.  If we did nothing further you’d die from internal bleeding fairly soon.  But we’re going to do a LOT more.”

6

Climax

Chief (while faggotslave is still pinned to the wall): “Time to release our fag target, Dave.  Do you want to take the left side or the right side?  Your choice.”

“I’ll take the left side.  Shall we throw on the count of three again?”

“Sure.  I’ll count slow so it can try to figure out what’s about to happen.  One,…two,…three!”

Chief (ecstatic) :  Those were perfect!  The axes severed each shoulder simultaneously, and the body promptly fell face first onto the cement.  I’m fairly sure it broke its nose since it didn’t have any arms to stop the fall.”

Dave (laughing, and equally pleased):  It sure was.  And the dismembered arms are still pinned to the wall by the knives we used at the start.  The fag is still breathing but seems to have passed out.  That’s OK.  I’m sure the Vet can wake it up once we move it to the sling for the finale’.  This is turning out to be our best effort yet.

Vet:  “Yeah, that was pretty impressive.  And no worries, I’ll slow down the bleeding and bring it back to consciousness.  Might as well do that while it’s on the cement, so it can feel the pain as it’s moved to the sling.”

Chief (having thrust his throbbing, erect cock into faggotslave’s hole as soon as the fag was in the sling and fully accessible,, causing more inhuman sounds from the faggot): “Feel that, faggot?  Your ass is nicely lubricated from all your internal bleeding, and it is going to tighten even more onto my cock as I continue to torture you.  That’s going to drive me wild with sadistic passion as you receive more and more and more pain.  You’ll think it can’t get worse, but it will. 

“And look.  Your puny little cock is rock hard.  I might enjoy watching it shoot a last load as you die, but I haven’t decided about that yet.  I wonder if there would be much cum.  After all, you’ve been storing it inside you for months now.  II bet your balls did a good job filing up with whatever was inside you.  This could be an added aspect of the entertainment.

“But here’s the great part.  It was obvious from your gyrations and sequels that those knives hurt a lot when they went into you.  And they’re  still there and still causing pain – except for the ones you left behind when you lost your arms.  Pity about that.  But the REAL pain is when the knives are twisted.  For example, let’s start with this one that’s probably stuck in your liver.  See, I’m turning it now and you’re almost passing out again from the increased agony.  But don’t worry.  The Vet will bring you back around if you do, so you won’t miss anything.  Oh, and I’ve observed that kidneys can transmit astonishing levels of pain.  That’s why kidney stones are so awful.  Here, let me demonstrate.  I’ll twist both knives at the same time.

“Wow.  That was quite a jerk of your body.  Did it hurt?  Oh, I keep forgetting.  My cat’s got your tongue.

Dave (laughing):  Cute.  Felix looked up when you said that.  Maybe he thinks he’ll get another faggot snack.”

“Chief (now overwhelmed with lust and passion, his cock throbbing as it thrusts in and out  while the faggot’s body twists and tuns, providing intense pressure and pleasure):  He will, but not until it’s dead.  I think that’s going to be fairly soon. 

Chief (sensing that faggotslave is starting to fade more rapidly):  “Hey faggot, are you close to death?  I’ve been playing with the knives stuck in you for nearly an hour.  I’ve wanted to be sure you get all the pain you deserve by twisting and removing the rest of these knives, then inserting them all over again.  I’m doing it slowly so you can experience the full impact of the torture.  When you get really close to death I have a special treat for you, so hang in there!”

“Yeah, I think it’s time.  OK, Dave, hand me that really long knife.”

Dave (massaging his own erect cock):  “Yup, I think it’s time.”

Chief (expertly slicing into faggotslave’s throat): “Die faggot.  My knife is extremely sharp and  is easily cutting your throat . But I’m going to go as slow as possible.  You can feel my cock erupting inside you as I cut.  And my knife has dislodged the computer chip, so Your own cock is also exploding with cum – lots and lots of cum – going everywhere.  It’s a great show.  You finally got something right.  I can’t believe how much pleasure I feel as I fill you with my man-juice.  I can’t believe how satisfying it is to feel your death throes pressure my cock.  You are finally the bleeding, pain-filled piece of cut-up meat you deserved to be.  My knife is now most of the way through your neck and your head will be totally cut off any second now.  You only have a few seconds to live, with all that pain mixed with a massive orgasm.  I took your life and it meant nothing because you meant nothing.  It just provided me with pleasure, but my pleasure was intense.”

Chief (removing his spent cock form the dead body, holding the head in his hands after he had completely severed it with the electric knife): “The body’s still warm, Dave.”

Dave (inserting his erect cock into faggotslave’s cum-and-blood-filled ass as the body still gyrates): “This feels great.  The ass is overly lubricated but still wonderfully tight.  And it’s so satisfying to fuck a faggot as it’s just finished dying, still convulsing a bit as the muscles give out but not so much that there’s not wonderful pressure on my cock.  This is what faggots are good for.  And the celebration is just beginning!”

Career Choice By Gay Slavemeat

Gsmeat2@gmail.com

1

Intervention

When Norman sat down at the counter of the bar he was greeted by Bill, the owner and bartender, who brought him his usual draught beer.  Norman was shivering from the cold outside, but the bar was warm, and he knew he’d be comfortable soon.  It was winter in New York City and that meant cold.  At least it wasn’t raining or snowing, he thought., but it looked like it might start soon. 

Norman had jogged from his apartment, which was nearby in the Hell’s Kitchen section of New York City, an area popular with gay men.  He liked to show off his body so, as always, he ran shiftless, wearing only tight shorts, running shoes, and a small backpack.  It didn’t matter how cold it was.  He was an exhibitionist who enjoyed being stared at and enjoyed it even more when people made rude comments.  Then he could flip them off.

There was no sign outside the bar, only a discrete door that led to a large basement area under a tall condo complex that catered to wealthy residents.  Norman was always a little surprised at its upscale mid-town location, since the bar itself catered to gays into serious S&M.  Moreover, to encourage their patronage Bill permitted patrons to wear whatever they wanted or nothing at all.  Norman wasn’t sure that was strictly legal for establishments with a liquor license.  Being a lawyer he’d checked, verifying that nudity in a bar violated city ordinances.  But that didn’t seem to be a problem for Bill.  There was never a hassle from police or anyone else. 

Norman was glad he’d learned about the place.  He was a gay guy quite interested in S&M action.  Most guys were shirtless or naked, with the alpha males usually dressed in leather with fetish gear that showed off their masculinity, and submissives totally naked, waring at most a slave collar or a colored scarf that advertised their particular fetish.  Norman was submissive, but cautious and reluctant to expose himself totally despite his exhibitionist nature.  Being shirtless got him in the mood for his submissive role, and he had slipped on a slave collar he kept in the backpack to advertise his orientation.  The tight shorts outlined his hard cock but left him a little dignity to start the evening. 

The bar was large and designed to enhance the S&M motif Norman liked to be part of.  There were the usual furnishings of a bar, including a long counter, wooden tables and chairs, booths, two pool tables, darts, and large-screen TVs.  The TVs near the counter played ESPN or other sports, but the TVs in the rear played S&M porn that was intense.  Those TVs were in an area with vastly different furnishings.  Guys engaged in S&M sex had access to slings, fuck benches, a rack, several St. Andrews X crosses, and shackles hanging from the ceiling to which submissives could be attached for whipping and other S&M action.  Those were especially popular since ta winch enabled he victim to be raised slightly off the floor and lashed on his back and chest as his body rotated freely from the blows.  Alternatively, shackles on the floor could be used to keep him solidly in place.  Either way he could be used by several alphas at once.  Norman was particularly turned on by that and lately he spent time strung up after a few bears gave him the courage to strip totally naked and make himself available. 

Norman was in his late twenties and while no movie star he was good looking.  He was just under 6’ tall with short-cropped dark hair.  He kept his body otherwise hairless, including his crotch, at Bill’s suggestion.  Bill felt submissives should have short haircuts but otherwise be free of body hair, so they appeared more vulnerable.  Alphas could use their fetish gear to highlight their dominant features like thick chest hair to tattoos, but in Bill’s expert view that was not appropriate for submissives.  Initially Norman had just trusted Bill’s judgment, but over time he saw the wisdom of it.  That was usually true about Bill’s advice.  Bill advised Norman a lot, which Norman appreciated greatly.

Norman had a nice firm butt that was nice and tight and was a reliable 8’’ when erect, his cock smooth and slightly curved.  His sex drive was massive, and he never had trouble getting and keeping an erection, so long as he was playing his submissive role.  He had a lot of trouble doing so otherwise and had sought out a sex therapy shrink to help him.  His build was a balance between muscular and twink, leaning a bit toward the muscular side.  He was focused on fitness at the suggestion of the shrink and had shed about 10 pounds to achieve his ideal weight.  He was young and fit enough to attract the attention and use of the alphas in the bar.  That was an important goal.

The S&M area also had treadmills, exercise machines, and free-weights so guys could also use it as a gym, which they did throughout the day.  Most did so naked, even the alphas, which earned them a free drink at the bar.  Bill knew nudity was good for business and strongly encouraged it.  Naked guys who were sexually turned on and a little drunk spent freely, and the bar was highly profitable.  Besides, guys like showing off their bodies and checking out other guys.  Most of the patrons were worth checking out, whether alpha or submissive, including Norman.

The bar was where Norman worked out and hung out.  He’d typically Uber there during his lunch hour, then strip and go through his exercise routines.  He was one of a group of regulars, and since pretty much everyone was naked, he overcame his inhibitions, although it had taken some coaching from Bill.  For some regulars, the status of alphas and submissives applied to the workouts during the day as well as the sex that dominated the evening action.  Norman especially envied a long-term slave who worked out with his master., The master got a cardio session by whipping his slave as he was suspended by the shackles. The slave did pull-ups between lashes, getting a hard on as other guys watched.  But while Norman was open about being gay, he was reluctant to reveal his S&M desires given that many of the workout regulars during the noon hour     were just there for the chance to join other gay guys in a nude workout.  His caution meant he didn’t join in S&M activities during his workouts even though they turned him on a lot. However, after workouts, the group showers often included blow jobs.  Norman did participate in those, providing services that were very popular.  The chance to suck other guys’ cocks was just too much to pass up, cautious or not.  The regulars would then have lunch at the bar, whose food was surprisingly good for pub grub.  Keeping the S&M theme there were selections like “Alpha roast” (strong coffee), “flogged eggs” (scrambled), and “slaveburgers” (with or without cheese).  The most popular salad dressing was cum flavored. 

Norman’s routine took about two hours, but since he always arrived at work early he didn’t get much flack about that.  But he also didn’t develop relationships with his co-workers or clients.  He didn’t have any clients of his own anyway, so his work consisted of research in the library to assist other lawyers, which could be done at any time of day.  It was boring, miserable work, but it paid the bills.  He regretted having gone to law school and knew he wasn’t a particularly good lawyer.  Bill’s bar was the center of Norman’s world, such as it was.  Fuck, he often thought.  It was all he had.   This is where he could satisfy his fantasy as a sex slave and that was his fixation.

Norman struggled a lot with his cautious nature, and with getting off during traditional gay sex dates.  Being naked in front of dominant guys, alpha males, is what turned him on, and it turned him on a lot.   Once he started going to Bill’s bar he gradually got more comfortable doing so.  He also realized he liked having them fuck him with guys watching, and maybe whip his ass.  Over time he had opened up considerably to increased use as a submissive sex target by the alphas in the bar.  But he set limits on what alphas could do with him and did not feel ready to try more serious S&M action.  Indeed, he wasn’t sure what he was ready for.  Norman was confused and frustrated.  That’s why he had been seeing the shrink for a little over two years.  Dr. Johnson was a psychiatrist who worked with guys to figure out their sexual desires and help them live with whatever those turned out to be.  The sessions largely consisted of Norman lying naked on a couch and playing with himself as he described his sexual desires.  In the first session Dr. Johnson got Norman to reveal that he was turned on by S&M scenes.  He tried to pretend he wanted to be dominant, but when he watched some fairly tame S&M porn Dr. Johnson could tell he was focused on the submissive as he masturbated.  An embarrassed Norman admitted that was the role he sought, ashamed of the revelation.  Dr. Johnson told him this was obvious from the start, and it was also perfectly OK.  It was also OK that he needed this role to get hard and jerk off.  Getting Norman to become more and more comfortable with accepting and performing his desired role was the goal of the sessions from then on.   It was slow going due to Norman’s reluctance to accept Dr. Johnson’s admonitions to let himself go, but there was progress.  The sessions would include a report by Norman of what he’d done sexually during the past week.  Progress improved once Dr. Johnson told him about Bill’s bar and Norman began to hang out there.  As Norman became more comfortable revealing himself at the bar, Dr. Johnson increased the intensity of the S&M porn that Norman watched as a key part of each therapy session.  Norman soon discovered that the more intense the porn, the more intense the orgasm he had during the session.  Again, Dr. Johnson’s theme was that this was not a problem.  It was just part of who Norman was.   The therapy helped a lot in getting Norman to open up at the bar to new sexual experiences once Dr. Johnson started having Norman submit to serious S&M as part of his therapy, but in some ways, it added to his confusion.  He just couldn’t accept that what he desired was in any sense normal or acceptable.  He felt he was some kind of abnormal sex freak.  More recently, to get Norman to realize he was not unique in his desires, Dr. Johnson showed him very intense S&M videos – more severe than even what Bill played at the bar – and he found himself fixating on them well beyond the sessions.  The point Dr. Johnson was trying to get Norman to understand was that being a sex slave was part of his core nature.  It was what Norman wanted.  Most important, he stressed there was no reason not to seek it out.  It wasn’t a matter of right or wrong.  It was his reality.

However, Norman still had trouble accepting the advice, even after realizing from his experiences at the bar and during therapy that he was far from unique in his desires.  He grew more frustrated.  Of late, he got so depressed he talked with Dr. Johnson about whether he should kill himself.  Dr. Johnson assured him it wasn’t the right path.  “You just have to deal with the fact you have major fantasies about being a sex slave and you get turned on sexually thinking about what your master might do with you.  There’s nothing wrong with that, and as I’ve said many times, you’d be surprised how many other guys have the same desires, as you’ve seen at the bar and in the videos I’ve shown you.  What would really surprise you is that sex slaves live very satisfying and purposeful lives if they embrace and fulfill who they really are.  But you are extremely cautious and reluctant in real life.  You don’t seem to be able to let go, but you need to find your place so your reality and fantasies can co-exist.  For you that means a positive relationship with a highly dominant and sadistic male.  Suppressing your desires isn’t working.  If you keep doing it, you probably will wind up committing suicide.  That would be a waste of a life that could be fulfilling through useful service that would bring pleasure to another male, an alpha.”   The therapy gradually evolved to getting Norman to focus not on himself but on the dominant male he could serve. It made Norman think in a different direction but so far it had not relieved his stress.  He was still highly depressed.

Bill, on the other hand, was completely comfortable with his own totally dominant role.  He wore leather pants with snaps at the crotch that could be opened to reveal and release his large cock.  Ideally, they would be opened by the teeth of a naked slave kneeling in front of him, a prelude to a blow job, a butt fuck, the slave being used as a urinal, or (typically) all three.  He also wore steel-toed leather boots useful for kicking submissives in the balls, and a leather harness that showed off his chest hair and massive build. Bill’s impressive image as an alpha master fit in with the pictures on the walls, which completed the bar’s S&M motif.  They all depicted extreme S&M action and were exceptionally realistic.  Bill had them made specially for his bar, with himself pictured as the lead sadist in each.   Handsome naked slaves were depicted enduring all manner of tortures – fucked with cocks, dildos, and fists; beaten, cut, whipped, electrocuted, and emasculated.  Some were depicted already dead with Bill fucking the body, cutting it up for its meat, or pissing all over it.  They were a huge turn-on for Norman and the other patrons, both alphas ad submissives, but for Norman the realism was a source of fear as much as of sexual arousal.  But when he stared at them while masturbating for the amusement of an alpha who was using him, his sexual arousal was much stronger.  That was another source of Norman’s confusion.

Norman fantasized about Bill and liked giving Bill a blow job or having Bill fuck his ass.  Noman acquiesced when Bill required him to strip totally when he did so.  With Bill in charge, Norman’s hesitancy largely evaporated, and he could get into his fantasy role by imagining the fuck or the blow job was the first part of one of the scenes so realistically portrayed, often one of the more extreme scenes.  But even then, Norman stopped short of being willing to drink Bill’s piss, as other submissives in the bar did.  (Bill never used a regular urinal.) But he did let Bill spray the hot putrid liquid all over his chest and face, which turned him on despite the smell and taste, and was usually followed by Norman’s own orgasm.  Norman was confused but massively drawn to the experience and even the humiliation.  He was like a moth to a flame, and Bill burned bright.

Another reason Bill turned Norman on so much was that Bill was an actual slave owner.  He owned a slave who served as a waiter at the bar, always naked except for a slave collar and a metal cock ring.  He didn’t have a name anymore, just answering to “Slavemeat,” which Bill had branded on his chest.  Bill had owned Slavemeat for a little over five years, buying him from a pimp when Slavemeat had just turned 18.  Slavemeat had a classic and attractive twink build, devoid of body hair except a short crewcut, as Bill preferred for slaves.  After all, he was Bill’s property.

Slavemeat’s enthusiastic availability to customers for their sexual use was yet another reason the bar had lots of regular customers.  That was especially true on Wednesday nights, which was Gangbang Night.  Slavemeat and any other submissive so inclined was tied to a fuck bench and made available to customers.  Norman now frequently allowed himself to be used next to Slavemeat and got massively turned on as guy after guy after guy fucked his ass.  If a customer started his turn by whipping Norman’s ass and back so much the better.  But it required a fair number of beers for Norman to work up the courage to participate and he again insisted on limits.  (This made Slavemeat more popular since Bill did not impose any and customers could do whatever they wanted to him.)

Both the collar and the cock ring Slavemeat wore were electrified with computer chips inserted into them.  How Bill used them was a further turn-on for Norman, imagining himself in Slavemeat’s role.  Bill had an app on his cell phone that enabled him to send Slavemeat an electrical jolt to his neck and his cock when Bill wanted Slavemeat’s attention, or (often) just for the fun of it.  For example, that’s how he alerted Slavemeat that it was time to come lick up Bill’s piss and Norman’s cum from the floor after Norman was doused with piss as he masturbated.  Doing so caused Slavemeat to get an erection – a reaction Bill required, and Norman envied.

“Looking for love in all the wrong places as unseal?” Bill teased Norman as he brought him a second beer.  “Or just planning to get drunk, auctioned, and fucked?”

“All of the above,” responded Norman.  “But especially the latter.  It’s been a tough day and I need sex.”

“Fuck, every guy always needs sex.  But let me guess.  You fucked up again at work.  You know, if you keep fucking up, you’re going to get fired.”

“Yeah, I know.  And I know because I fucked up again and I did get my ass fired.  Worse yet, my fuck-up was discovered by Mark, that asshole lawyer I work with I’ve told you about.  He knows I’m gay and makes fun of me all the time for that, calling me “fuck-up-fag.”  It’s caught on with the rest of the office, even Ed, the boss.  Mark’s the boss’s favorite so he can get away with it even though it’s illegal discrimination.  He could have covered for me, but he turned me in to Ed, who fired me on the spot and said he was glad to get rid of such a stupid fag.  He and Mark clearly enjoyed me being summarily terminated in front of the other lawyers in the library, and Ed loudly told me to get my shit and leave.  I don’t even get any severance and he made it clear he’d see to it no one else hired me.  Mark said he doubted I’d be trainable even at Starbucks, which made everyone laugh.  It was humiliating and I could hear them laughing as I got my personal stuff out of my desk and walked out. 

“I hated that job and I guess I’m glad it’s over.  Being out of there frees me up and lets me concentrate on dealing with my sex issues.  In fact, when I got back to my apartment I jerked off and shot a big load all over my suit.  It doesn’t matter since I’m not going to need a suit anymore.  I am going to focus on finding a full-time relationship that includes kinky S&M sex, like my shrink tells me I should.  There must be lots of guys who would want me.  I’m in great physical shape and I’ve got a lot to offer as a sex partner, especially for an alpha like you.  Within limits I like being whipped and fucked, as you well know.  I can now make finding that guy my full-time activity, at least until I run out of money.  That’s what makes me so horny.  It’s auction night and there will be some guy who wants to use me to work off sexual aggression.  Maybe he’ll take me home and keep me.  I’m going to be more flexible about what I let him do to me, like my shrink also tells me I should do.  Dr. Johnson tells me I’ll get off more if I take more risks and the guy fucking me gets more pleasure at my expense.  He says I need to focus on the alpha’s pleasure, not mine.  Supposedly I’d be happiest if I were some guy’s sex slave.  That turns me on but I’m just not sure what I’m OK with having happen to me.  From what I’ve read some of those relationships don’t end well for the submissive.  Guys like me can wind up dead.”

“It’s about time you got focused, asshole.” Bill lectured Norman.  This time he was a lot blunter and specific, letting his own frustration with Norman’s reluctance come out.  “I know full well what you are and have known it for a long time.  You’re a natural slave but you resist because you’re also a coward.  I’ve seen how you get off when some guy seriously abuses you as well as fucks you, especially if he pushes your stupid “limits.”  For worthless shit slaves like you having a full-time owner/master is essential.  It’s your only purpose.  So far, you’ve completely wasted your pathetic life by denying the only use you’re good for.” 

Bill was worked up and knew this was the time to be completely candid.  “Do you know who the happiest person in this bar is?  It’s Slavemeat.  When he was a whore, he had to make decisions and had no stability or purpose in his life.  Not now.  When I bought him, I told him to strip naked, which he did eagerly.  The pimp took his clothes and the few possessions he’d owned.  I had not bought his stuff, just his body and his life.  He’s never worn a stich of clothing since then, and he never will.  He’s also never been outside the building except when he washes himself off each morning and evening with the hose in the alley.  I know we have nice showers, but I make him do that so he’s uncomfortable and humiliated.  That totally turns him on.  I let him sleep in a cage here at the bar after he cleans up the place and turns off the lights and heat.  He gets table scraps the cook scrapes into q dog dish Slavemeat shares with Lucifer, my Pitbull.  He gets what Lucifer leaves uneaten, which means he’s always hungry.  But the chef sees to it he has enough to keep him from starving.  Lucifer leaves him some food because he’s Lucifer’s bitch as well as the bar bitch.  I’ve trained Lucifer that, if he lets Slavemeat have some of what’s in the dog dish, Lucifer gets to fuck him.  They’ve got the routine down well enough these days that I’m going to add it to our weekly events calendar.  Lucifer is amazingly aggressive and Slavemeat reaches orgasm at the same time Lucifer fills his pathetic ass with dog cum.  It’s fun to watch.  I think being fucked by a dog is the most humiliating way to abuse a slave.  That means Slavemeat’s all for it, of course, and grateful for his orgasm – not that it matters what he thinks. 

“Slavemeat works out every day to stay fit so he can handle the abuse and remain sexually appealing.  He’s also popular – I bet he gets fucked at least 20 times per day, and that usually comes with some serious pain like being whipped or beaten.  He thrives on pain and craves even more, which I encourage my customers to provide.  I’m not sure he could shoot his load without it.  Fuck, he even gets all the beer he can drink, albeit second hand.  Cum and beer-flavored piss are by far his favorite drinks.

“Most important, Slavemeat knows his purpose. It’s to serve me – totally – and satisfy my sadistic pleasures.  If I told him to cut off his balls and serve them to us on a plate he’d be thrilled to do so.  And he’d be more thrilled if I cut off his cock and had him eat it while I watch.  Sometimes I let him come up to my penthouse on the top floor of this building so I can enjoy private torture sessions with him or use him to entertain dinner guests.  If I told him to jump off the balcony so we could watch him fall, he’d do it willingly, his only regret being how quickly he’d die.  He’d be disappointed because he wouldn’t provide all that much entertainment..” 

Norman had heard most of this before, but never in so much detail. Then Bill got into uncharted territory, revealing things Norman had not even guessed.  “The only desire he has that he hasn’t gotten yet is the thrill of having me fuck and torture him to death, but he knows that will happen someday and he knows the timing and method are my decisions, not his.  No decisions are his. But I know he hopes it will be prolonged, painful, and public.  He wants me to enjoy using him to put on a show so lots of guys can participate in him getting snuffed.  That’s what I plan, but for my satisfaction, not his.  I like showing off how talented I am at snuffing slaves.  He also knows I’ll butcher him after I kill him, or maybe while I do so.  That will be his greatest honor and he and I have talked about recipe’s I might use and best cuts of his meat I will enjoy.  I’ll probably do all those things to him, but, again, it’s my choice and not his. 

“And I’m the second happiest person in the bar because I own him and can do whatever I want with him.  In fact, I’m going to replace him soon because I’m anxious for the thrill of snuffing him.  It’s been over five years, which is about the useful life of a true sex slave.  He’s getting a little boring and his asshole isn’t as tight as I like any more.  Too many fists and dildos.  Letting guys cram beer bottles up his ass hasn’t helped either, but it’s a lot of fun for customers so I encourage it.  I’ve finished negotiating with a group I belong to and bought a set of 19-year-old masochistic identical twins.  They are fresh, gorgeous, and eager to serve.  They know that service will eventually mean being snuffed and that is their goal.  I’ll be starting their training tonight at the auction and probably will have them ready to take over Slavemeat’s duties within the next month or so.  It will be a great snuff orgy to start the New Year and both Slavemeat and I are looking forward to it.  Meanwhile he’ll do a lot of the training, anxious to make sure they serve me well once he’s dead.

“So don’t give me this fucking bullshit about things sometimes not working out well for slaves because they literally wind up as dead meat.  Slaves should be grateful for the chance.  It gives us alpha males intense pleasure, which is their only purpose.  And it also causes amazing final orgasms for the snuff slaves if we allow it.  We usually do because that adds to our pleasure as we watch.  A snuff scene with everyone having orgasms means things worked out great for the slave.” 

Norman was stunned. He had read about slaves who wanted to be tortured and killed, and of masters who did so, but never considered the possibility that Bill’s dominance and Slavemeat’s submissiveness went this far.  But Bill’s point on Slavemeat’s fulfillment through his role as a snuff slave made sense.  Slavemeat was obviously happy and highly content, and Bill was saying part of that was the fact Slavemeat was going to be tortured to death for Bill’s sexual pleasure.  He was saying that’s what Slavemeat wants and it would be the climax of his sexual pleasure.  Despite Norman’s shock, he was getting turned on by all this, and a source of his arousal included learning Bill was going to snuff Slavemeat.  He had thought it was all just for show.

“I had no idea this was for real.  But don’t you run a risk with the law?  What if someone finds out?  I can’t believe you just told me all this.”

Bill laughed.   “You really are as stupid as you look.  Guys like me don’t get arrested for snuffing a slave.  It’s what the slave wants and there’s no one to object.  But we also snuff guys who don’t volunteer, which is also a huge amount of sexual fun, and we get away with that too – no problem.  It’s the same system that lets me run a bar with a lot of naked males in it even though that isn’t legal either.  Some of us don’t have to worry about all that legal shit.

“You’re too dumb to figure out that all those pictures on the wall are realistic looking because they’re real.  I belong to a society that satisfies the needs of sadistic alpha males like me.  We buy and sell males like Slavemeat who seek being tortured and snuffed.  We also keep the streets safe for worthy residents by snuffing current and likely perpetrators of crimes – young perps who pose a threat or commit a crime.  They are the dregs of society who need to be permanently removed.  If we get to have fun doing it, that’s a fair tradeoff for the service we provide.  The Chief of Police is one of our senior leaders, and he selects appropriate victims from the young losers that populate the streets.   The pictures are all taken at my penthouse, one of our meeting places.  That’s where I’ll off Slavemeat when I decide to do it.  It will be a great orgy for our group followed by a dinner party with Slavemeat as the main course.  Publicly we refer to ourselves as the Alpha Male Society and we are an elite and powerful worldwide fraternity.  But the AMS really stands for the “Art of Male Snuff” and we do indeed make it an art form.  Slavemeat is fortunate to serve me, and he knows it.  I might add a picture of his snuff, which I know he’d like me to do.  He’s been a good slave, and I’m not adverse to rewarding him so long as the reward involves hum being humiliated, tortured, or killed.  By the way, you comment how much you like our burgers.  They’re called “slaveburgers” because that’s the source of the meat.  AMS sells the butchered meat of slaves and I’m a big purchaser of ground slave meat.  We make full use of the guys we snuff.”

Norman was getting drawn into the flame of Bill’s dominance and ventured a tentative query.  “I’d never really thought of being a slave that way, or understood what it might mean, although my shrink has been encouraging me to explore this kind of option.  Would you ever consider trying me out as your slave?  I’m not sure on the snuff scene, but I think I’d be OK with the bar aspects of being a slave.  And maybe the snuff scene wouldn’t be out of the question.  I’ve been thinking of suicide, after all, and having someone kill me would probably be a better option.  My death would at least have some purpose.  I have to admit I’ve gotten off at times thinking of that happening while guys in the bar watch and laugh at my fate.”

“No way.  You’re still too tentative and you have a bad attitude.  I am only interested in slaves who make a total commitment.  What you refer to as the “snuff scene” is central to being a true slave.  A slave is property, nothing more.  A master has the right to snuff it whenever and however he wants.  You’re just play acting at being a slave.  I have no interest in play acting and clearly it isn’t working for you.  That’s why you’re an emotional mess. You haven’t admitted what you are and submitted to your true nature.  You bragged about having a “lot to offer as a sex partner.”  That’s crap.  A slave is not a sex partner, it’s a sex object.  And here you are at a gay S&M bar where you’re supposed to be submissive.  Yet you’re wearing shorts and shoes.  You don’t strip completely until you’ve had a lot of beers to bolster your courage.  That shows unacceptable disrespect for us alpha males.  Slaves need to be naked – and naked means totally naked, not just teasing someone with a little show of skin.  Your cock and ass must always be displayed and available.  And no shoes either.  Being barefoot is an accepted sign of being a slave.  Your real problem is that you’re a self-centered coward.  You think you’re entitled to be in control and set limits on what happens to you.  You’re not.” 

“By the way, I don’t care if you’re miserable.  What pisses me off is that you are depriving some master of the satisfaction of owning you, having you serve his sexual desires totally, and then snuffing you – even though that’s what you want and deserve.  Your selfishness, your pride, and your cowardice are offensive.  Ironically, if you ever worked up the courage to become a true slave you’d probably be as content and fulfilled as Slavemeat.”

Norman had no response.  He was silent and considered what Bill had said.  He realized there was a lot of truth to it.  He paused and left the rest of his beer on the counter.  He was not going to rely on that for his “courage.”  He stood and stripped off his shorts and shoes, putting them in his backpack.  To his surprise, his cock had gotten hard and was now sticking out in front of him.  Several of the alphas dressed in leather gear stared at him, and he realized he liked that.  He liked the thought of being a slave, a true slave.

Norman thought about the fact it was Auction Night.  There always was god action at the Friday slave auction the bar sponsored.  He was more anxious than usual to get on stage so the bidders could look him over.  He left his beer and backpack and climbed onto the stage, his cock hard.  Several bidders were already there as were some of the slaves being auctioned.  It was a chance for the bidders to examine the meat, and Norman liked being poked and prodded, now realizing he liked it even more in the context of possibly being a real slave.  He willingly opened his mouth so a bidder could inspect his teeth, as the bidder explained to his buddy that he’d learned to do this in buying horses and he did the same with slaves.  Then Norman bent over so the guy could finger his ass and verify its tightness.  The bidder asked Norman if he had any limits on his use.  Norman’s submissive nature was in control now and his cock was rock hard as he gave a different answer from what he had said to bidders in the past.  “No, sir.  None.  You can do whatever you want with me.”  He got no answer but heard the bidder chat with his buddy about an upcoming AMS meeting.  Norman now knew what that meant, and while it made him fearful it also excited him.

As the bidders inspected him and made rude comments about his body, Norman surveyed the assembled crowd.  He saw lots of the regulars and a few newcomers.  No one was all that impressive physically, but he knew these were guys interested in buying and fucking a slave for 24 hours.  What they would want beyond that he didn’t know, but he was starting to realize that wasn’t any of his business.  He was not in control this time.  He was just confident he’d get lots of use and anxious to encourage much harder and longer-term use than he’d tolerated before.  He finally understood he was there to please the buyer, not himself. 

Norman was now massively turned on.  He had always liked being bought and sold like cattle.  Moreover, what better way to get himself aroused and advertise his body and its availability at the same time?  Norman was no longer focused on what the purchaser did with him.  This wasn’t just because of Bill’s lecture but also because he didn’t have to get up in the morning to go to work, which he used to have to do even on Saturdays.  If he had a broken limb or two it was no big deal.  He wondered if it was a big deal if he didn’t get up at all.  He was still confused, but far less frustrated.  He concluded it didn’t matter.  No one would care one way or another.

Norman stood alongside five other naked slaves being auctioned.    He knew there of them, all of whom had full-time owners.  One was the slave he saw work out with his master during the noon hour.  It amused the masters to sell their slaves for the evening and watch as they were fucked and abused, usually joining in the fun.  The other two slaves being auctioned were new to Norman and clearly were the identical twins Bill had purchased to replace Slavemeat.  They were as fresh and gorgeous as Bill had claimed.  He was concerned that they would attract the best bids and most desirable masters, but there was nothing he could do about that.  As he thought further he again realized how much he needed to work on his pride.  Bill was right.

Neither Bill nor the masters whose slaves were being auctioned put limits on what could be done to slaves, so the bids were often high because the sex/torture sessions were usually intense and brutal.  As his mind wandered Noman wondered if the bids for him would be higher now that he was in the “no limits” category.

Bill encouraged the S&M fun that followed the auction to start at the bar so all the patrons could enjoy watching even if they weren’t themselves inflicting the pain.  Public humiliation was a key attraction for all participants, including the slaves.  And while alcohol consumed by the masters made the S&M more dangerous for the slaves, it also made it more fun for the alphas and more profitable for Bill, which were what mattered.  The winning bidder usually took the slave to his home at some point and what happened there was private and often even more intense.  In theory the slave was to be returned the following afternoon, which meant it was really a “rental” more than a sale.  But that only mattered if it was a limit put on a slave by the owner who was selling it.  Otherwise it didn’t matter.  There were occasions when a slave did not show up again, especially one that had not had a master.  Norman now understood what had probably happened to the slave, but that thought didn’t turn him off.  Maybe it’s what the slave wanted.  Maybe it’s what Norman would want.  And the sadistic winning bidder probably had a huge amount of pleasure from the kill.  Norman was adjusting to the new reality he had finally faced.

Bill came on stage to start the auction.  It was another aspect of his bar that was quite profitable since Bill took a 15% cut of the bids.  The rest went to the owner of the slave. If there was one.    If there was not an owner, as in Norman’s case, Bill took 100%.  Norman had always been OK with that.  He had never cared about money, which was one reason he didn’t have much.  Besides, how could he possibly accept money as a slave?  That had been his view even when Norman was play-acting, but even more so as he contemplated being a slave for real.

Bill got everyone’s attention and welcomed them to the event.  He started by stressing the bar’s and the slaveowners’ lack of limits on the use of the slaves, adding (at Norman’s request) that this applied to all the slaves, and previous limitations that had been placed on the use of some of the slaves were no longer applicable.  The slaves were the property of the winning bidder to do with as he wished for the next 24 hours.  Winning bidders who used the slaves at the bar at least until midnight would be rewarded with free drinks.

Bill next presented the six slaves.  He had each slave step forward and stand at attention so the bidders who hadn’t inspected the merchandise prior to the auction could get a good look at it.  If the slave’s cock was not already hard, he was instructed to get hard, but all six were already erect, aroused at the reality of being sold.  Then the slave was instructed to turn around, bend over, and use his hands to spread his butt cheeks.  That way the bidders got a good look at the butt and ass the winner would soon rape.  Bill described the sexual performance and skills of each candidate; since he had fucked them all and knew their bodies well.  He especially focused on the young twins.

“I’m especially pleased to introduce two slaves who will be sold as a package tonight.  I have just purchased them to add to my slave holdings and they will serve here at the bar alongside Slavemeat.  I see no point in slaves having names, so in honor of Dr. Seuss’s Cat in the Hat, for now I’m just calling them Thing 1 and Thing 2.  I’ll decide on final labeling later, which you’ll be able to tell since I’ll brand them as I did Slavemeat.  They’ll replace Slavemeat in a month or so, since as you probably noticed he’s starting to show the scars from five years of being whipped, and his ass isn’t all that tight, which isn’t a surprise given all the things we’ve rammed up it.  But don’t worry.  he’ll be around for the holidays and you can still use him however you feel like.  And he’s training Thing 1 and Thing 2, so they’ll know what to do to please you.  If you are interested in tickets to his “send-off” party let me know.”  There was a knowing laugh from some of the alphas.  Slavemeat, who was not being auctioned this particular night since he needed to play bartender when Bill left for another event, looked pleased.

After displaying his ass for the bidders Norman turned around again to face the audience as he waited to be sold.  He still didn’t see much in the way of interesting buyers. 

Then Norman saw an impressive alpha master enter the room.  The master was about 6’5”, dressed in dark leather.  He was amazingly thick and muscular with John Wayne-style movie star looks.  Norman had never seen him at the bar before.  He had dark, sharp features and a look of complete authority.  His demeanor was even more dominant than Bill’s.  The master appeared to be alone but, somehow, he was nonetheless in charge.  Norman got more erect on stage just looking at the master, dripping a little pre-cum, and the master noticed both the intense stare and the resulting added arousal.  When the master sat at a table Bill started the event by inviting bids for Norman.  The master put in the opening bid at $1.  As other bidders laughed and started to enter the process, assuming the bid was a joke of some sort, the master stared at them intently and they backed off.  Bill chuckled, even though the low bid for Norman was costing him money.  Bill seemed to know the master and didn’t interfere.  The master had somehow taken over control of the entire situation by force of personality without saying a word.  There was only one bid, and he acquired Norman for $1.  Bill addressed Norman and explained: “That’s all you are worth, slave.  Fuck, it’s a little high for a worthless piece of shit like you.  Don’t fuck it up by being your typical dumb shit asshole self.”  Norman was even more turned on, determined to do as Bill said.

Once he was declared sold, Norman scrambled down from the stage to the table where the master sat, alone, nursing a single malt Scotch Slavemeat had delivered without the need for him to place an order or pay for it.  Norman knelt and bowed low, keeping his eyes to the ground as befit his status.  He had played this part many times and knew it was not his place to speak.  He always enjoyed this part of the ritual.

 “It is raining outside and there is mud on my boots.  Use your tongue to clean it off.”

Norman was caught by surprise.  This was not a command he had encountered before, and it was not something that turned him on.  He hesitated briefly but quickly remembered his resolve and degraded himself by licking the master’s boots and swallowing the mud.  He made sure to also use his tongue to restore the shine.  But he had not acted quickly enough to please the master, who then told Norman to get on his knees and look at him, after which he kicked Norman hard in the balls.

“You are not to hesitate.  You are to obey me immediately.  This bar is inadequate for evaluating your worthiness to be my slave, which seems unlikely.  Meet me at this restaurant in exactly one hour.”  The master spat in Norman’s face and dropped a card on the floor next to Norman, successfully aiming it to land in a little puddle of piss from an earlier sex session that Slavemeat had not yet licked up.   He downed his cocktail and walked out of the bar without saying anything else or waiting for Norman’s response, although he did kick Norman in the balls again, this time much harder.  The exchange had been direct and the instructions precise, so nothing further was needed. 

Norman doubled over from the pain in his balls, but he was sexually excited, and his cock quickly got hard again.  He picked up the piss-soaked card, not knowing that Slavemeat had been instructed to leave the pool of urine for the master’s purposes in degrading Norman.  The card had the name and address of a restaurant that sounded familiar.  Norman got his cell phone out of his backpack and checked it out.  It was one of the fanciest restaurants in Manhattan, with a dress code requiring a suit and tie.  Norman left some money for Bill, more than usual in thanks for the instruction.  He grabbed his backpack, and, still naked, ran back to his apartment – his cock hard and bouncing in front of him.  In his sexual arousal he didn’t even feel the rain or the cold.  It was about a mile to his apartment and fortunately no one hassled him, although a lot of people stared and swore at the naked guy with a hard on running through the streets.  Norman liked that.  He got nervous when he saw a cop but was relieved when the cop just started laughing.  His submissive side was now surging in his psyche.  He made it to his apartment in just over 6 minutes despite the crowded sidewalks, and after finding his key in the backpack he entered his apartment.  He was out of breath but didn’t slow down.  He knew he needed to be on time and wasn’t sure how long it would take to get to the restaurant.  He quickly showered, put on a suit just returned from the cleaners and called an Uber.   The Uber came right away, and he was relieved to see that he had gotten to the restaurant early.  But he did not enter until the exact time the master had stated.  He had a feeling precise obedience even as to timing would be required.  The master seemed as precise as he was dominant. 

When Norman entered, he saw the master sitting alone at a small table for two in the restaurant’s bar area next to a window. The master was now dressed in an obviously expensive suit and drinking a glass of champaign.  The bottle was open and staying chilled in a bucket of ice next to the table.  The master looked at his watch, verified the time, and signaled to Norman that he could walk over to the table and sit across from him.

“You are on time, which is required.”  The master did not offer him a drink, but just sipped his own as he surveyed Norman much as a dairy farmer might view a cow he was thinking of buying.  Norman sensed what was happening and kept his head bowed. He desperately hoped he was passing muster.  The silence was not awkward for Norman pr the master.  He was examining the merchandise he’d just purchased and taking his time doing so.  Norman was comfortable being that merchandise.

“You hang out in that gay S&M bar and have put yourself up for auction many times.  You have no successful personal or sexual relationships, just one-night stands.  You are a natural masochist but have largely suppressed the logical implications of that.  You are now exploring those implications and seek a permanent owner and master, but you’re also a vain coward and afraid to act.  You often contemplate suicide as a way out, but your cowardice has prevented you from doing that. You are afraid to act.  And as of today you are unemployed with no prospects of getting another job.  You’re broke and won’t be able to pay your bills.  So you’ve decided to act.  Correct?”

Norman was amazed.  How did this person know so much about him?    Everything he said was true.  What was this amazing alpha going to require?  Could this turn out as well as he hoped?  In his excitement he forgot proper protocol and just answered “Correct.”

“You are to address me as Master.’

“Sorry, Master.  Correct, Master.”

“Despite your pathetic existence, or maybe because of it, you are of possible use to me.  You’re nothing special physically, but you will react especially well sexually to pian and humiliation as your masochistic nature runs unusually deep.  In short, you have the potential to be a willing snuff slave, like Bill’s property, Slavemeat.  Resisting that true nature is why you are miserable and considering killing yourself.  Your fulfillment can come only if you embrace that true nature and provide total service as a slave until such time as your owner decides to end your service by torturing and killing you.  Unlike Slavemeat, you are only coming to this realization now and you have developed unacceptable traits in the meantime.  The issue I wish to determine is whether your attitude is sufficiently curable to make you worth the trouble of owning you.  That will require eliminating your pride and vanity and causing you to understand you are indeed just a worthless piece of slave shit whose only purpose is service to a dominant owner like me.  Based on the reports of Bill and Dr. Johnson I am willing to allow you to prove yourself acceptable to meet my requirements.”  Master ended his comments and waited for Norman to consider and digest them.

Norman was nervous and afraid, but also excited.  Clearly here was a master who totally dominated and knew everything about him.  He realized Bill and Dr. Johnson had been working together on behalf of Master and molding him for this moment.  He was not upset by that, but grateful.  They had convinced him this was his only positive option in life.  Realizing that they were correct, Norman was getting more and more aroused, and he could tell his cock was hard.  After just the few minutes he had spent in Master’s presence, Norman realized this could be the chance at service and fulfillment he’d always dreamed about but was afraid to seek for real.  But, even now, was he ready to go all the way?  That ran counter to his nature and he was struggling.

Sensing Norman’s thoughts, Master continued.  “To maximize my pleasure, which would be your only purpose in life and death, your decision must be totally voluntary and in no way forced.  Nor can it relate to my current ownership of you based on the auction at the bar.  That’s a pretend and temporary ownership.  I want far more than just an evening or two.  I am considering letting you become my property permanently and doing whatever I want with you once that is established.  To that end my offer is simple.  I am prepared to allow you to serve as my full-time slave starting immediately.  If you perform to my satisfaction, and I become confident your service is indeed voluntary and total, you will stay in my service until I decide to entertain myself by snuffing you.  This means you must abandon your pride.  If you accept this offer, it will be the last decision you will ever make.

“Today is an inflection point in your worthless life.  Because of your potential depth of masochistic service, you are being given a chance to serve, and to therefore have a purpose.  Your purpose will be to provide me with pleasure, especially sexual pleasure.  Understand that I derive sexual pleasure from extreme sadistic use of masochistic males.  You will obey me absolutely and there will be no limits on your obedience or how I may choose to use you.  You are not yet fully aware that total ownership and service are what you desire, but you will come to recognize that soon.”

Norman glanced around the room as he considered Master’s words.  He was startled to see Dr. Johnson, his shrink, having drinks at a nearby table, and more startled when he realized the other people at the table were Bill, owner of the S&M bar, Mark, who had made his life at work miserable and had humiliated him when he was fired, and Ed, his former boss who had fired him.  They were laughing and watching his interview with Master.  Norman wondered how deep the conspiracy to mold his psyche had been, and he was suddenly extremely self-conscious.  All four were staring at him and laughing among themselves.  Norman had little doubt who they were laughing at.

“I see you have noticed my dinner guests.  Good.  All five of us are members of the AMS organization Bill described to you earlier today.  Tonight is an intervention.  If you were an alcoholic, which you are becoming, the formula is for those closest to the person to create a situation where the person is threatened with having all contact with his closest companions cut off but given an option to go into treatment instead.  Your situation is similar.  If you accept my offer you leave with me as my property, and you spend your life in my service until I choose to end it.  If you don’t accept, you walk out of the restaurant and you will not see us again.  You are already terminated from your job, and you will find you are unemployable.  We’ll see to that.  You are of no further interest to Dr. Johnson and you couldn’t afford him anyway.  He treated you solely for the purpose of verifying the depth of your masochistic nature and getting you to understand it, molding you so you could become my slave.  He doesn’t give a fuck about you at all.  As a member of AMS he seeks out candidates for use as voluntary snuff slaves on behalf of fellow members like me.  And you will no longer be welcome at Bill’s bar.  He’s disgusted with your indecision and he wouldn’t want a reminder of what a worthless fuck you are.  But if you decline, we will provide you one final service.  My driver will drop you off at the city morgue and provide you with a handgun loaded with a single bullet.  That way, when you shoot yourself, the body will be convenient for the city to collect and burn.  And have no doubt about it.  We know your nature, and we have triggered enough of it so this time you will kill yourself.  Your life will end a total waste, as it has been so far.

“So, as I said, this has been an intervention.  But don’t get the idea it’s about you.  It’s not.  It’s about me and my enjoyment owning slaves who fundamentally need to serve the way a slave should serve – totally.  It’s not just your shrink.  NO ONE gives a fuck about you whatsoever.

“Now you must decide, one more thing you are not good at.  What is your decision?”

Norman was beyond stunned.  He didn’t know what to think or how to react.  Yet he found he was even more aroused.  He didn’t have any purpose in his life that was meaningful or satisfying, especially sexually.  The idea of serving someone as arousing and obviously powerful as Master was downright thrilling.  It would add a purpose he knew he could embrace.  He also knew his other choice was the ride to the morgue, at which point he will have made no contribution whatsoever with his life.  Suicide would be his only option and that turned him off.  The idea of being a slave destined to be snuffed now excited him, especially sexually.  He remembered the contented slave who worked out at noon and he remembered Bill’s description of Slavemeat.  He realized at long last that being a slave was what Norman wanted too.  He now realized being snuffed would be the logical culmination of his service.  How could he truly be a slave if he didn’t submit to being tortured and killed when his master found it convenient to end his service?  So to his own surprise (but not to Master’s) Norman paused only briefly and responded.  “Yes, Master.  I accept your generous offer.  Thank you, Master.”

Master handed Norman a piece of paper, and Norman noticed a pen in front of him.  He started to read it but stopped.  What difference did it make what the paper said?  He was now a slave and if Master wanted him to sign something, he singed it.  So he signed and handed it back to Master. 

“Good.  If you had read it I would have rejected you.  You are no longer permitted to make decisions.  You are simply to obey.”  As Master put the paper into a folder by his plate, Norman saw Master’s guests high five each other and raise a glass to toast their success.  They knew what signing the paper meant.  Norman knew they were not toasting him, as he no longer mattered.  Fuck, he realized.  He never had mattered.  Why had he not understood that?

Master looked directly at Norman and officially took charge.  “You are now my slave and your service starts immediately.  You have singed over to me all your property, including your body.  Strip naked and put your clothes and other possessions, neatly folded, in the bag next to your chair.  You will spend the rest of your life naked.  I assume you are erect, but if not get hard.  Stand up facing me with your cock sticking out in front of you.  Put on the cock ring and the slave collar you’ll find in the leather pouch next to your plate.  Attach the leash to the collar and hand me the other end.”

Norman was shocked.  “Strip?  Here?  In front of the window and all these diners?  In front of people I know?  This is an extremely fancy place.  Won’t that be a problem?  I could get arrested!”  The stress of the day and his decision had swelled up and Norman had lost it.  He was almost sputtering.

Master reached over the small table and slapped Norman in the face.  Hard.  Then even harder using his other hand, “Learn your place slave.  You are to do as I say no matter what.  Whether you get arrested is not your concern, and no one cares if you’re humiliated.  You deserve to be.  If I tell you to strip, you strip.  If I tell you to cut off your balls and feed them to me, you cut off your balls and feed them to me.  You are to obey me and serve me.  I will allow you this transgression since you are new to your status.  But never question my orders again.  Is that clear?” 

Norman got control of himself.  He gulped in surprise but recovered quickly.  “Yes Master.  I’m sorry Master and I will always obey you.”   Then Norman quickly stripped as instructed.  As Master predicted he didn’t need to get an erection, and it got a little harder as he slipped on the cock ring, fastened the slave collar, attached the leash, and handed control of the leash and his life to Master.  He stood naked and erect for the whole bar and anyone walking by on the sidewalk to see.  It was utterly humiliating.

The loud slaps had gotten the attention of the other customers in the bar, and Master’s companions were now staring at Norman with glee at his embarrassment.  For the first time in years Norman was self-conscious as he realized everyone was watching him. He was accustomed to being naked when he assumed a submissive role, and he liked that feeling.  But that was at Bill’s S&M bar.  This was different.  It was far more intense a feeling of being on display. As he continued to submit and gain control over his reactions, he realized this was not simply different.  It was better.  He realized the other patrons, especially Master’s friends, were laughing and pointing at his hard cock, which was now fully erect and pointing upward from the pressure of his sexual excitement.  It was extremely embarrassing to stand naked and erect in a fancy restaurant.  But it was Master’s decision and he belonged to Master.  He totally bought into the reality that decisions were for Master, not for him.  Norman could even understand how this would help him cure his stupid pride and better understand just how worthless he was other than as a source of Master’s pleasure.  He deserved this humiliation, and much worse.  He was grateful to the AMS alphas who had guided him to reality.

“Now you are to masturbate, with your cum spraying into the partially filled glass in front of you.  I had the waiter fill it halfway with piss.  Once you add your cum you are to drink the entire combination in one swallow.  Alcohol impedes sexual performance, so you are never to drink that again.  You are embracing your status and you won’t need it anymore as an escape.  Piss and cum will replace it and in due course you will crave them and become aroused if you are permitted to consume those liquids.  You will consume them a lot, especially piss, as I plan to use you as a human urinal and let others do so as well.  After your initial shock you did well getting naked and erect.  When you obey perfectly you may earn permission to have an orgasm, which you may now achieve for my amusement and that of my friends.  And these total strangers.  After all, you’re just a sex object.  Part of our enjoyment will be your humiliation.”

Norman had masturbated for the amusement of the patrons at the S&M bar many times, so this was not new.  But this too was better, as it was far more degrading.  As he stroked himself, he got added pleasure realizing the diners were enjoying watching him, the laughter growing much louder. Best of all, Master seemed pleased, which was now Norman’s only goal.  It did not take him long to reach climax, and he was surprised how intense and satisfying it was.  He sprayed a huge load of thick cum into the glass.  The noise in the bar turned into a cheer and there was even a little applause.  Master’s friends toasted themselves and again drank to their success. 

Norman had swallowed a lot of cum over the years, which he loved, but not much piss.  He didn’t hesitate, however, and drank the piss and cum mixture now in front of him.  Being a natural exhibitionist whose tendencies in that area were finally released, and to add to the entertainment, he used a spoon to mix them and licked the spoon after he drank all the liquid.

“I did not give you permission to stir the liquids.  You acted as if you were a person instead of a slave, and you made a decision.  Therefore you will be punished.  If you disobey me again like this, you will be deemed useless and killed.  Your pride is excessive, and you have much to learn.”  Master took his cell phone out of his pocket.  He opened the same app Bill used for Slavemeat and turned it to full power.  Norman felt a severe shock hit his neck and his cock.  He gasped in pain but did not speak or cry out.  When Master finished punishing him, after five more jolts that added to the laughter as Norman could not help convulsing from the pain, Norman apologized for his error and thanked Master for the lesson.

“You must understand your status and role.  Remember that you have no decisions to make and my tolerance is essentially zero. 

“I am going to join my friends for dinner in the dining room.  You are to go to the restroom and kneel in front of the space where one of the urinals has been removed.  The waiter will tie you to some restraints.  Open your mouth and, if anyone wants to use you as a urinal, you are to service them and thank them for the honor.  The same is true if anyone wants a blow job.  These will be among the tasks you will learn to perform well to serve me, and the experience will help you abandon your pride.  It’s hard to be very vain when you’re tied up in a bathroom and used as a urinal with piss pouring down your throat.  The waiter will collect your clothing and other belongings, which are no longer yours.  Mark will arrange for a death certificate to be filed showing you as a suicide, which means you’ll no longer exist as a person.  What little you owned will be given away.”

As he knelt in the restroom, Norman was permitted to serve quite a few of the patrons, usually both as a urinal and by sucking them off.  A few of the guys took their belts and used them to beat Norman, lashing his chest.  He found the experience exciting and wonderful, but mostly he contemplated how fitting this use of him was.  He had indeed wasted his life until now.  This was the kind of service slaves like him should be used for.

Master’s companions were especially aggressive and so confident about their upcoming success they had brought whips for flogging Norman when they left the dining room to take a leak.  They wanted the pain to be more intense.  Norman realized his former colleagues Mark and Ed were gay, dominant alphas.  In addition to the blow job and piss, Mark, who was about Norman’s age and quite strong, added to the flogging with blows to Norman’s cock and balls, his dress shoes administering much more pain than Norman was accustomed to.  Then he proceeded to gut punch Norman multiple times with a set of brass knuckles he had brought for that purpose..  He added verbal abuse pointing out how worthless Norman was, what a fuck-up he’d been at work, and how much he was looking forward to joining in snuffing Norman when the time came.  The pain and humiliation were intense, but Norman willingly accepted it as his due and thanked him for the abuse.  Mark responded with another round of gut punches, this time causing Norman to double over in pain and vomit all over himself.  But he knew enough to thank his tormentors again for degrading him and delivering the pain he deserved.  The appreciation was genuine.  They laughed at the dripping filth that covered his body.  But he still had a hard cock, which bounced for their entertainment as Bill administered electric shocks using the cell phone app.  They all spat in his face as they left to return to the dining room.  It was a lot of fun for them and a good indoctrination for Norman in his new role.  Norman was totally tuned on sexually and emotionally.  He was freed of any need to understand what was happening.  His only need was to strictly obey Master, and he was determined to do so.

In due course the waiter returned, untied Norman, and instructed him to lick up the piss and puke that lay in a pool in front of him.  After Norman did so, gagging a bit, he was led outside through a back entrance to where Master’s limo was waiting.  Master arrived after a while, accompanied by three of his dinner companions.  Bill had returned to his bar to enjoy the S&M action that was no doubt in full swing by now.  The rain had intensified, and Master’s chauffer held up a large umbrella for Master and his guests as he opened the limo’s rear passenger door.  Norman stood naked in the rain covered with piss and vomit.  (He’d swallowed most of the piss and cum, but many of the guys sprayed his body and face as well as sending some down his throat.)  He could see that there was a naked young male tied up inside the limo, his mouth taped shut, who looked terrified.

The chauffer, who was also naked except for a traditional chauffer’s cap, explained to Master.  “This is a perp who will be used for tomorrow’s dinner meeting, and the Chief thought you might enjoy a little fun with him as you head back to your estate.  It’s a thank you for hosting the event.”

“Thanks James.  This is one more case of how great it is to have the Chief of Police as one of our senior members.  It’s always fun to get these worthless losers ready for the meetings.  This one looks very promising.  Meanwhile, this slave stinks, so put him in the trunk.  But take a blood sample first for the physical he’ll get tomorrow.  I want you to handle his initiation.  You know the drill.”

2

Training

Master’s estate was immense, including a beach that was several miles long in an isolated rural part of Long Island.  Few people had any idea such a large estate existed so close to the city.  But Friday night traffic was heavy, and the drive took well over two hours..  As it progressed Norman could hear lots of talking and laughing from the interior of the limo, where he assumed Master and his friends were enjoying the young stud provided to them.  The noises soon included screaming, followed by more laughter.    That pattern lasted for quite a while, although Norman had no idea how much time had passed.  Then the limo stopped suddenly with brakes screeching.  Norman was tossed around in the trunk like a bag of fertilizer. There was another, more intense scream that was followed by loud cursing.  Norman heard nothing further until the limo stopped and he heard the sound of a door opening and more angry talking.  He couldn’t tell what had happened or what anyone was saying.  The door was closed and the limo started up again.  He heard a garage door opening, and then closing. There was no further conversation.  He heard someone, presumably James, unloading something from inside the car.  Norman had no idea what had happened, but it was not his concern and in due course, since James did not open the trunk, he fell asleep.  As he drifted off he was surprised how contented he felt.  His body was beat up from the events of the evening, and he smelled terrible, but that did not prevent him from a peaceful night.  It was his first in a long time.

Norman was awakened the next morning by the sound of James entering the garage and eventually opening the trunk where Norman had been stored for the night.  James left the trunk open and cursed at Norman for the stench that escaped when the lid was raised.  He ordered Norman to climb out and kneel in front of James, which he did promptly.  Then he was doused by a huge load of James’ piss and treated to the sound of his derisive laughter.  Norman stank even worse and James ordered him to clean himself off using a shower in the corner of the large garage, cold water only.  He was also given permission to use the toilet next to it, for which Norman was quite grateful.  As Norman approached that area, he noticed a curtain that he instinctively started to grab to close around the facilities. As he reached up, he felt the electric shock in his neck and cock that he had become familiar with the prior evening and again heard James’ derision.

“You are a fucking piece of  shit, more worthless than a monkey in a zoo.  What makes you think you’re entitled to privacy?  You’re a sex object for the pleasure of the Boss and his friends.  Part of that pleasure is your constant humiliation.   The curtain stays open and you do your business in full view of me and anyone who happens to wander in.  The Boss said you had a lot of vanity that needed to be beaten out of you, and he was obviously right.  I’ve been assigned to orient you to being one of the Boss’s slaves, which I plan to enjoy.  I got the assignment because the Boss knows I’m an experienced sadist and good at it.  Clearly, I’ll have a lot of work to do, and I will make it as degrading for you as possible.  I’ll enjoy that.”  Norman apologized, realizing James was right and vowing to himself to do better.  The experience at the restaurant had done a lot to cure his poor attitude.

After Norman completed his morning piss and dump with James watching and laughing at him, he cleaned himself with the ice-cold water and was permitted to shave and brush his teeth.  He was grateful for these normal aspects of starting the day, even if it was a bit embarrassing with James supervising and making degrading comments.  He wondered what James had in mind for his training but quickly recognized that was none of his business.  He asked no questions.  His sole duty was to obey.  Master would mold him into whatever Master wanted him to become.  He acknowledged to himself that having the day start by being pissed on and humiliated would no doubt help him develop his appreciation for piss and overcome his wrongful pride.  He had no decisions to make and he was surprised how much he liked that.  For the first time in years Norman was in a good mood.

Once Norman was clean, James had him lean over the hood of the limo so James could whip his ass and back and then fuck him.  James was strong and the flogging was severe.  It was punishment for thinking he was entitled to privacy as if he were still a person, but James made it clear no reason was needed for Norman to be punished.

 James was naked, as he had been the prior evening, but Norman had quickly realized James was not a slave. He was a young alpha male who worked for Master.  After he shot his load up Norman’s butt, he whipped him again, this time on his chest and belly, then shoved his cock into Norman’s mouth for Norman to lick clean.  Norman thanked him for the lesson.  James was really good looking and dominant, with a large hard cock, and it had been a great fuck.  Norman could not hide the fact he was turned on sexually.  James laughed and made fun of Norman’s erect cock,, kneeing him in the balls as he reminded him he was not permitted to have an orgasm even though he obviously wanted one.  Norman just stood at attention, ready for whatever was next, with his own hard cock sticking out in front of him.  Well, he thought, it wasn’t really his anymore.  He already knew he needed permission for an orgasm, but he was massively horny and focused on controlling himself.

Having satisfied his lust for a while, James assigned Norman the task of cleaning the limo, starting with the trunk.  Norman immediately began, anxious to please anyone in Master’s household even if it wasn’t Master himself.  Besides, cleaning up piss and vomit that had soiled the trunk from Norman’s body seemed a good first task for a slave, as James pointed out rather coldly.   James made his contempt for the salve and his own arrogance quite clear.  Norman was starting to adjust to that and complied without comment other than thanking James for the lessons and promising to do better.

As Norman scrubbed out the trunk and cleaned its contents, James described the household and how things worked.

“The Boss has both slaves and employees.  It takes a lot of people to run an estate of this size, as well as the Boss’s many business interests.  He mostly works from here although he has other residences and offices all over the world.  The slaves are all worthless scumbags like you, who eventually get tortured and eventually snuffed as you deserve.  The Boss enjoys using you for all kinds of purposes in addition to sex, including being lab rats for medical research.  You will serve the Boss or perform other duties at all times, with no time off.  All of us on staff will enjoy making your life as demeaning and miserable as possible to maximize your humiliation.  The Boss will subject you to continuous sexual abuse and torture that culminates in some sort of entertaining snuff scene when he gets tired of you or you don’t do your tasks well enough.  You don’t get to fuck up and you certainly don’t get to exhibit vanity or pride.  I suspect you’ll not last long from what I’ve seen and heard.  That will make your death more horrible and therefore more fun to watch.  Master gets angry easily and if that leads to him snuffing a slave it’s amazingly painful.  I hope I get to help torture you.  You’re more pathetic than even the other slaves but you’ve got a sexy body that would be fun to destroy.”  As he explained things, he also illustrated them by zapping Norman numerous times in the neck and cock.  He informed Norman he was to thank him each time, which Norman did.  Getting accustomed to ongoing sexually oriented pain was obviously an important part of Norman’s training.  It was designed to generate sexual arousal that would not be fulfilled since no orgasm was permitted. 

“By contrast, employees like me are well treated and valued.  We are free to come and go as we wish, although most of us choose to live together in dorms on the estate.  Our quarters are quite elegant.  We are all attractive gay males, most in our 20s or early 30s, so the sex in the dorms is awesome and constant.  There are also some older males, long-term employees whom the Boss especially values and rewards.  They have even more elegant cottages scattered around the estate near the many gardens or overlooking the beach.  He takes great care of all of us, including generous salaries we can just put in the bank since we don’t have any expenses while we live on the estate. 

“But there are rules for us too.  The Boss requires us to always be naked, as he likes to observe our bodies and use us sexually.  I don’t like that because I’d rather have a leather outfit that reflects my alpha nature.  But in one sense it’s a fringe benefit since we get to enjoy looking at each other’s great bodies and having sex with him and with each other and there are lots of great spots on the estate for that.  As I said, the sex is constant, and I do like the fact everyone is in great shape.  We joke that we don’t take coffee breaks, we take sex breaks.  But the joke is true. We’re free to do whatever we like sexually, which works well since we’re a mix of alphas and submissives.  For submissive employees it must be something they agree to, which is a shame.  Some of them would make great snuff targets but we’d have to get their permission and the Boss’s before we did that.  He has an astonishing and totally sadistic sexual capacity and especially enjoys watching us torture each other with his direction and participation.  There is an extensive camera system throughout the estate so anyone can watch or join a session if he’s got the time.  We’ve always got the urge.  I have worked for the Boss now for three years, starting just after college. I understand you learned about AMS yesterday.  I’ve applied to join since becoming a member is my main ambition.  I know I’m one of the top candidates despite being so young.  The Boss has clearly been impressed with my skills at inflicting pain on scum like you and on other employees who are submissive.  He’s also starting to realize I have lots of skills besides being his chauffer.  That’s why I get the fun of initiating you.  

“AMS is having a meeting here today followed by dinner tonight.  The organization is run by a group of four leaders, and the Boss has recently become the Supreme Leader.  So he wears a “1” on his lapel to signify his status.  It means he has complete authority over all AMS members, of which there are several thousand worldwide.  There are three Regional Leaders who rule the Americas, Asia, and Europe.  The Chief is #2 as leader of the Americas and he and the Boss are close friends and frequent lovers.  The regional leaders are in charge of procuring young worthless males as slaves, who are either tortured and killed right away or are put into some sort of service after being conditioned to accept their fate.  Not many are volunteers like you, which in my view makes you even more pathetic.   But the Boss likes your type for his pleasure, and he usually keeps voluntary slaves for a longer period of time to get full value.”

James returned to his favorite topic, himself.  “I think I’m going to be offered an AMS membership at the dinner tonight.  The Boss has strongly hinted at that, especially when I dropped him off last night at his private entrance to the estate’s main building before parking the limo in the garage.  I’m the most talented sadist of his employees as well as one of the best looking.  I plan to be one of the senior AMS leaders by the time I turn 30.  I might have to create an opening but snuffing another AMS member to get ahead is OK so long as you don’t get caught.  I think some of the senior guys have gotten complacent.”  James zapped Norman several times to emphasize the point about his sadistic talents, then flogged his ass again as he leaned into the trunk to put back the contents he’d finished cleaning.  “No point wasting a chance to flog an available slave ass.”  Norman thanked him, of course, but also realized he was getting consistently turned on by the beatings.  He was grateful to be used as a sex object.  He was making progress.

James continued, explaining the day’s big event.  “Tonight is one of the AMS major celebrations – it’s winter solstice and celebrating winter and spring solstice are their main ceremonial events when they do their planning and admit new members.  There will be about 25 members present, all very senior, including all four members of the “Quartet” as they’re called.  In fact, the group tonight comprises all the senior leaders, so the Boss wants everything to go well.  I’ve been involved with a lot of the planning, and while we had some challenges it’s finally all set.  AMS is a very select group and amazingly powerful and wealthy.  They focus on the “art of Male Snuff”- what AMS really stands for – and perform that wonderfully well.  Slaves like you should be honored to contribute your worthless lives to enhance their pleasure. 

“There will be an orgy where a bunch of slaves will be snuffed at the celebration tonight, which is the main activity tied to the dinner.  These are typically losers who are being culled from the population because they are perpetrators of crimes – “perps” – or are likely to become so.  It’s a public service to eliminate them, like the guy in the limo last night.  He’ll be the cooked meat, and they’ll select another loser who will be eaten alive by those who prefer their meat fresh and raw.   It’s an amazingly painful way to die – in my view the worst possible option given the extreme level of pain and the utter humiliation – but lots of fun for the diners.  That’s partially because of the challenge of keeping the victim alive as you eat him.  AMS has developed lots of ways to do that, and the meat is frequently still alive even after dinner, allowing it to be finished off the next morning after spending the night in horrible agony.  I can’t imagine a worse snuff, so I hope that is how you die.  Or maybe you will be part of the research AMS conducts on how to make the event last longer.

“I’m not sure yet what use the Boss has in mind for you.  I don’t think he plans to snuff you yet, hoping to get some longer-term service if you can be trained well enough, but that’s obviously an option.  My guess is that he’ll just torture and fuck you as part of the lower-key entertainment.  Other slaves will provide the real fun and the protein.”  James laughed at the cleverness of his explanation.

 Norman had thoroughly cleaned the trunk and its contents and now moved to the inside of the limo, as instructed.  Upon opening the door he saw a considerable amount of dried blood on the leather interior.  His look of surprise caught James’ attention.

“Oh, I forgot about that.  You’ll need to use the solvent on that shelf over there to clean the blood and gore off the leather.  It’s an AMS product they created since we have a lot of use for it, and it’s quite effective.  Don’t forget the carpet.  That asshole perp made a mess as he died.  Knowing how to clean that up will be useful for you to learn.”

James was enjoying himself as he watched Norman work.  His cock was hard, and Norman was impressed by its size.  No wonder the fuck had hurt so wonderfully!

“The perp in the back of the limo last night was scheduled to be eaten alive at the diner.  Having him die on the ride here was an accident.  The idea was to scare the shit out of him about what was going to happen, which is a lot of fun.  He screamed when they made a sport of burning him with cattle prods.  They described what it’s like to be eaten alive and he knew his upcoming death was for real and going to be unbelievably painful.  He was terrified and there was a lot of laughter as they continued to play with him.  Hearing him beg for his worthless life was especially entertaining.  But he begged even more, and screamed the loudest, when they fucked his ass.  He was apparently straight, hadn’t been fucked before, and was highly homophobic.  So that was hugely entertaining.  After everyone fucked his virgin ass your former lawyer buddy Mark was showing him the knife that would be used to emasculate him, holding it up to his face so he could kiss it, then drawing it across his cock and balls so he could feel how sharp it is.  They were having a whole lot of fun with him.

“I was keeping an eye on the fun in the rear-view mirror.  Then some fucking asshole tried to pull in front of me and I had to slam on the brakes to avoid hitting him.  That caught everyone off guard, and since they were busy playing with their new sex toy they didn’t have seatbelts on.  Mark fell on top of the perp and wound up sticking the knife deep in the guy’s gut.  The wound was fatal, and he bled a lot as you can see.  The Boss was seriously pissed, and everyone got yelled at.  The blood got all over their clothes, which really pissed off the Boss.  I wonder if it will harm Mark’s chances at advancement.  He’s older than me and already a member of AMS, but I know he has ambitions too.  In fact, I think he’s my main long-term rival for leadership.   He has the backing of Ed, your former boss, whom he works for.  Ed is the top lawyer for AMS and negotiates all the deals with various governments to arrange for AMS to acquire young perps who should be disposed of.  He and the Boss are also close, and he attends meetings of the Quartet to advise them.  But the Boss obviously outranks Ed as AMS #1.  My odds of eventually outranking Mark are good but having him get in trouble would help.”

Norman just listened and continued working.  When he finally finished the interior, he knew he had done a good job, and even James did not find cause to complain.  Of course, he also did not compliment Norman on his efforts. 

“Since you didn’t fuck up too badly cleaning the trunk and the interior, you will be fed.  You are to eat doggie style from this dish.  You can also drink water from the toilet.”

With that James filled a dish with dog food and placed it on the floor next to the toilet. With a smirk that again illustrated his contempt for Norman, he unleashed a load of piss into the dish, thoroughly soaking the food.  The rest of his load went into the toilet.  “You can flush the toilet after you drink from it.”  James watched the humiliating scene as Norman quickly ate his meal and drank from the piss-flavored water in the toilet.  Once Norman had expressed his gratitude for the meal and the lesson, James informed him he was to wash the outside of the limo while James took a break for his own breakfast.

“I don’t want all the dirty water from washing the limo messing up the garage.  It’s not raining now, so I’m going to back it into the driveway, and you can wash it there.  Use the hose that’s outside and don’t fuck up.  It’s cold, but I don’t think the water will freeze before you’re done.

James opened the garage door and backed out the limo, pointing to the hose Norman was to use and handing him a bucket with soap and a sponge in it.   Then he re-entered the garage and closed the door, leaving Norman to his task.

Norman had long since finished washing the limo when James returned and drove the limo back inside the garage.  Norman had been waiting, naked and freezing, recognizing that this was another aspect of his training.   He had no objection and remained in the driveway until James gave him permission to enter the garage.

James made no comment on how Norman had performed his task, which Norman assumed meant he had done well.  James simply informed him of the next task.  “The body of the perp from last night is in the meat locker adjoining this garage. It needs to be drained and delivered to the chef for preparation as an entrée’ for tonight’s dinner meeting.  Follow me.”

James led Norman to a large meat locker where he saw several naked males hanging by their ankles.  Most, but not all, appeared to be dead.  The room was very cold, but the meat was not frozen since it would be butchered and sold to the members attending the dinner.  The slabs that were alive would be sold to members who enjoyed doing their own butchering.  James put on one of the fur coats hanging near the door to stay warm, but of course did not offer one to Norman.  James then used the automated ceiling track to reposition one of the slabs of meat, which Norman recognized as the body of the young male he’d seen in the limo the prior evening.  James centered it over a large drain and handed Norman a hack saw. 

“The chef will impale him, inserting the stake into his ass and having it come out through the neck.  Then he’s going to be barbecued and carved table-side at dinner.  So the head needs to come off.  It will be opened on top so the brains – Sweetmeats to the sophisticated diners – can be spooned out.  The tongue and liver will be removed and used to make a pate’, and the other internal organs will also be removed so the inside cavity can be filled with fruit-flavored stuffing.  It’s an extremely popular presentation of the meat. 

“Saw off the head and hold the body so the gusher of blood and gore that will come out all go down the drain.  Don’t you dare get any of it on me.”

Norman had never seen a young naked dead male before other than in S&M pictures like the ones Bill had in the bar.  To his surprise, it turned him on.  He could imagine himself hanging in the locker after being snuffed, ready for final service as meat.  Or maybe he would just be stored there like some of the other males who were still alive pending their sale.  James explained that, in addition to the slaves being sold live for butchering by the buyers, a few of the live slaves needed an adjustment of their attitude before being snuffed.  “They need to understand that they will become meat for us to enjoy once we torture them to death or maybe as we do so.  Hanging upside down in a meat locker helps that.” 

Despite the gash in the guy’s gut he looked sexy.  And despite the cold Norman was getting aroused staring at him.  James noticed Norman’s reaction and laughed.  “Don’t worry.  You’ll be a slab of meat too, probably fairly soon.”  Norman lifted the shoulders slightly and used his knee to prop them up.  That gave him easy access to the neck.  He could still sense the look of terror in the beautiful young face.  As he sawed, the fluids started to run out, and by the time he had severed the neck it was a gusher of blood and gore.  He managed to direct all of it into the drain as ordered, and then held up the wrists so fluids in the arms would also be emptied.  Norman himself was covered with gore, but once the body was emptied of fluids James released a shower of cold water from the ceiling, washing off both the body and Norman, which also flowed into the drain after cleaning the two slaves.  He then lowered the perp and had Norman release the ankle shackles and carry it on his shoulder.  James put the head in a bag and carried that.

It wasn’t a long walk to the kitchen area, and as Norman followed James he realized he had an erection again.  It was from the feel of the perp’s body and imagining himself in the meat locker ready to be processed.

After delivering the meat, and to finish the orientation, James took Norman on a tour of the main building of the estate.  He especially stressed the array of “playrooms” located throughout the mansion, each containing a full complement of S&M implements of torture and each containing workout equipment.  They were all set up like the equipment in Bill’s bar, including large screen TVs.  Many of the playrooms were in use, with workouts and sex scenes.  The sex scenes were rough, but none were extreme.  James explained that these were sessions among employees so there wasn’t permanent damage to the victims even if one was a slave.  That would require permission from the Boss, who almost always joined in when that was part of the plan.

James also pointed out the regular workout equipment.  “The Boss insists that everybody stay fit, very fit.  So he makes it easy for us by having lots of options.  There are also swimming pools and jogging trails.  We can use whatever we want so long as we do it naked.  Slaves are no exception, and at least an hour of every day will consist of you performing a rigorous exercise routine.  It will be supervised, at least at the start since you’re obviously not nearly fit enough to meet standards.  Your bodyfat ratio will be brought down to 3.5% and your muscle tone will be increased dramatically.  The Boss likes his sex objects in perfect physical condition.  If he decides to convert you to just a meat slave, your bodyfat will be increased so there is more flavor in your meat.  While you will eat dogfood as you did today, it is a special AMS blend that is extremely healthy.  It will always be drenched in piss, which will also be in the water you drink.  Your fluid intake will be strictly cum, piss, and piss-flavored water.  You will eat doggie style from a dish placed next to a toilet as you did today.  On some special occasions, if the Boss is in a good mood, you may get table scraps.  You are to catch those with your teeth and position yourself on your knees like a dog would.  But don’t get delusions.  In this household a dog has much higher status and will get the better choices.”

James had finished Norman’s indoctrination, and led him to a room labeled “veterinary clinic.”   Under the sign was a picture of a very handsome young male on all fours, wearing a dog collar, with a tail that extended from a dildo stuck in his ass.  Next to that was a picture of the same male dismembered, its arms, legs, head, and genitals spread out and displayed on a dining room table. There was a distinguished looking but somewhat older male standing over it, smiling broadly, and holding a butcher knife.  Under the pictures was a caption reading: “Supporting AMS with cutting edge preparation and research.”  That same male walked out and invited Norman to enter.  He informed Norman he was going to have a comprehensive physical to assess his level of health and sexual utility.  He then explained his role.  “I’m the lead research doctor and I’ve worked for the Master for over three decades.  In addition to medical research on how to increase sexually oriented pain, I manage the physical and psychological condition of the slaves, especially wiling submissives like you.  As a result I’m called “the Vet,” a nickname I like.  I especially enjoyed vivisecting the slave in the picture to illustrate the cutting-edge joke, but he wasn’t a voluntary slave, and I don’t think he quite understood how amusing it was while I dismembered him.  I’m also a sadistic alpha and having no limits on what I do to slaves as I try new methods of inflicting pain is a big turn-on.  I’ve got the best job of all in the Master’s organization.  I enjoy it a lot.”  The Vet had a kindly, almost fatherly tone, devoid of the arrogance Norman had witnessed with James.  The Vet had learned that his approach eased tensions and developed trust from the slaves, which he could build on to improve their cooperation and performance.  After all, as he explained, true submissives want to suffer and developing new methodologies often become a mutual endeavor with willing slaves making insightful and helpful suggestions. This made sense to Norman.

But this was a medical visit.  “The Master wants to be sure none of his slaves have any contagious diseases when he acquires them, and to know the state of their health and pain tolerance.  With that information I help him design the most effective torture and sex sessions.  The beauty of the symbiosis between the Master’s sadistic desire to degrade and inflict pain and your masochistic desire to endure pain and humiliation is a powerful tool I use to enable fulfillment of both sets of needs.  I think slaves perform an important function and my research makes it more so.  But understand clearly:  it is not your needs that matter.  You are just property owned and used by the Master like furniture.  The fact you understand and accept that makes you a vastly greater source of his pleasure and therefore more useful.  That’s what matters.

“On a more practical level I’ll start by checking to make sure your asshole is tight enough to provide him pleasure when you’re fucked, and to repair it if it’s not.  Given how slaves are used, you will require repair from time to time even if you’re adequately tight now.  The surgery is fun for me since it’s quite painful and I don’t provide anesthetic.  Other doctors focus on reducing a patient’s pain.  I focus on maximizing it.  It’s quite satisfying.

“Lie down on this table on your belly and let’s start with your hole.  It’s your most useful feature.”

Norman did as instructed but was curious.  “May I ask a question to help me better conduct myself?”

“For that purpose, yes.  Otherwise no.”  The doctor was kindly but firm.

“I notice you refer to “the Master” while James referred to “the Boss.”  I assume I am to call him Master if permitted to speak, since he owns me, and I am to obey him completely.  But is there another protocol I should be aware of?  For example, how should I address regular employees, which I assume you are?”

“That is an acceptable question.  First, you are to call the Master by that name and never anything else.  Second, you are to address others, including both employees and the Master’s friends, as “sir.”  As a slave you are never to call a person by his actual name.  If you address another slave you may use its name if it has one but preceded by “slave” to confirm its status. 

“I am a very long-term employee and refer to my employer as the Master because of my immense respect for him and my gratitude for all these years of being allowed to serve him.  I have dedicated my career and my life to his service.  While I am an employee and not a slave, if he wanted to snuff me I would willingly cooperate.  Those of us who have been here a long time feel the same way.  He is a wonderful, extraordinary person and his work makes the world a far better and safer place.  But he has never made that request of us and treats us extremely well.  James is new and arrogant.  He views himself as the Master’s favorite and focuses on his own ambitions.  He is not, in my view, adequately respectful.  Perhaps he will learn over time.  I trust the Master to train him.”

“Thank you, sir.” 

The Vet did a careful examination, including a prostate check, and seemed a little surprised.  “Your ass is very tight for a submissive.  Have you been fisted or fucked with dildos much?”

“No, sir.  I have only been fucked with cocks.”

“That’s excellent!   This will give the Master added pleasure as he adds to your experience and your level of pain.”

The Vet then had Norman lie on his back.  Norman had gotten aroused from the Vet’s description of his role and from the examination of his ass.  The Vet stroked Norman’s cock to get him fully erect.  He then removed the cock ring Norman had received the night before.

“You will wear a slave collar most of the time as Master chooses.  But I have invented a better device for your genital pain, which is also a source of humiliation.  It’s based on the cock play called ‘sounding.’” Norman had never experienced “sounding” but he had seen it in sessions at Bill’s bar. A metal rod would be inserted into the piss slit of an erect cock and used to stimulate the penis from inside.  It generated intense levels of masturbation and was one of the many things Norman had been afraid to try.   

The Vet inserted an extremely thin metal needle into Norman’s piss slit, careful to let gravity cause it to go further in rather than pushing it.  He did not want to cut the inside of the stiff muscle, When the rod reached the scrotum, the Vet cut into Norman’s ball sack and inserted a tiny piece of metal into which he inserted the bottom end of the needle.  He closed the wound and admired his work, playing with the end of the needle that now stuck out about an inch beyond the tip of Norman’s cock.  The cut had hurt but Norman found the stimulation arousing.

Next, the Vet activated an app on his cell phone and Norman felt an astonishing level of pain from the rod.  He had great difficulty suppressing a scream, but also felt himself getting even more aroused.  The metal chip was not just causing a flow of electricity, it was causing the needle to vibrate, masturbating Norman from inside his penis.  As the pain and pleasure both continued to increase he lost control and let out a loud yelp of pain as his cock exploded with an eruption of cum.  The needle was thin enough for the cum to shoot out his cock, and the liquid added to the intensity of the electricity flowing into his genitals.  He knew he was not permitted to cum without permission and apologized once the pain level was reduced.

“You responded to stimulation of your cock accompanied by an exceedingly high level of pian by having an orgasm.  This confirms the depth of your masochistic nature as your psychiatrist, Dr. Johnson, concluded from your therapy sessions.  He is one of my best protégé’s and we have been working together to release your true nature.  The orgasm was outside your control and the Master can use this toy to generate one whenever he wants.  Or he can use the phone app to just send an electric jolt without the vibrations.  That just generates pain without the pleasure.  It is one more example of the fact you have no decisions to make.  That includes if and when you are permitted to cum and how much pain you receive when you do.  At some level of pain, combined with the stimulation to the inside of the cock, a true masochist slave has no choice but to cum.  That’s a great power trip for the Master, highlighting the fact you’re just a sex toy.  The pleasure the slave feels from the orgasm is entertaining and trains the slave to seek greater and greater levels of pain to achieve the orgasm.  I think the Master will have lots of fun with your ability to endure a high pain level and reach orgasm as the pain increases.  Over time you will be conditioned to require pain in order to shoot your load.  Again, understand:  As with everything else in your life, you are no longer the decision maker.  Master is.”  The Vet alerted Norman that the rod would cause him to experience pain when he pissed.  This was of course another advantage of the device.  The more he felt pain from routine actions, the better.  And finally, while the rod would be replaced from time to time there would now always be one inserted into Norman’s cock and it would cause the cock to remain erect at all times.  A slave should be erect in the presence of its master, and in this case it would also be a further humiliation for Norman in public, with the metal end of the rod sticking out of his hard cock for others to laugh at. 

Norman said nothing but felt this was the best orgasm he’d ever had.  His belly and chest were covered with cum from the strength of it.  He even liked the idea of being an object of reticule.  Had he been permitted to speak he would have thanked the Vet for installing this awesome source of pain, humiliation, and pleasure.  As he contemplated all this, the Vet provided a final point of explanation for Norman. He illustrated another use of the metal rod, taking a lighter and holding the flame under the end of the rod, which became extremely hot. “I encourage alphas to be careful with this use, since it cooks the cock form the inside.  The pain is fabulous, but the result can impede the cock’s functions.  So it’s best used when it’s time for the cock to be removed.”  He applied some ice to cool the metal before there was damage., Norman didn’t focus or even hear what the Vet had said.  He was loudly screaming, and passed out, from the unbelievable pain.  The Vet laughed, pleased with the session so far.

When Norman awoke he saw that the Vet had summoned a medical assistant to help with the rest of the exam.   The assistant appeared much younger than Norman and looked familiar.  He had a beautiful twink body highlighted by an unusually large cock that was fully erect.   It had one of the sounding rods sticking out from the end of the cock.  “This is snuffslave Vincent, another willing submissive like yourself.  The Master gave him to me as a present, and I use him for some of my experiments in addition to sex sessions.  I also trained him to assist in my research and help me manage the slaves, since he majored in biology in college and did well.  Like Bill’s Slavemeat, and unlike you, Vincent realized his true nature early on, in his case during college.  Once he walked off the stage at graduation he tossed the diploma into a garbage can, stripped off his gown (revealing he was wearing nothing under it), signed the agreement selling himself and his possessions to the Master, and walked to one of Master’s trucks wearing just a slave collar with a leash provided by one of Master’s naked employees.  His cock was rock hard.  Everyone stared in shock and pointed, with lots of rude comments ridiculing him, but he smiled broadly as he climbed into the rear cargo area alongside some manure.  Both he and the manure were destined for Master’s gardens, although he would provide service and entertainment first.  He has been a snuffslave ever since.   He’s proved useful as well as enthusiastic about being an object of extreme pain and abuse.  He will be a good role model for you and give you some added instruction.”  AS the Vet was speaking Norman realized he’d indeed seen Vincent before – in the waiting room of Dr. Johnson’s office.  The two “graduates” of that training nodded to each other but being slaves they did not speak, but Norman could tell Vincent was content in his role.  He also was impressed at how Vincent was able to serve even beyond being a sex object.  Norman was coming to realize that snuff slaves could perform important tasks while awaiting their termination.  Over time, he found Vincent a great example and they became true friends.  They couldn’t be lovers, of course, since they didn’t have permission.  But they did get to compare what they’d each learned from Dr. Johnson and made suggestions to the Master and the Vet on original ideas for torturing and using them.

At the Vet’s instruction Vincent started the next phase of the exam by licking up Norman’s cum, which he obviously enjoyed.  Then, as the Vet undertook other aspects of the exam, Vincent continued the explanation of how Norman would be used.  “Master enjoys thrusting his cock all the way down the throat of a slave, so your tongue can massage it at its base.  Since his cock is remarkably large, this produces a gag reflex.  I will administer a procedure that will disable that.  My Master did it on me, and I find it satisfying to do such a much better job servicing his cock, or any other alpha, when I’m permitted to do so.  As an added plus it gives the alpha I’m serving the option of using his cock to choke me to death, which is the ultimate breath play and a power trip they enjoy.  So far it’s just been to cause me to pass out, but whether they withdraw their cock so wake up is the alpha’s choice.”  Norman understood and appreciated the utility of the procedure, doing his best to cooperate despite the fact that, without any anesthetic, it was fairly painful.  Breath play was another thing he’d been afraid to try.

The rest of the exam was more routine, including EKG and EEG tests, reflexes, weight and bodyfat levels, and so forth.  It was quite comprehensive, but the Vet and Vincent were efficient, so it went quickly..  The Vet informed Norman he was in excellent health, including the results of the blood draw James had taken the night before prior to loading Norman in the trunk of the limo.

“There is no need to address any issues and you are ready for immediate service.  You have strong cardio and pulmonary systems and can endure a lot of physical stress and pain.  Pain causes you sexual arousal, so the Master will enjoy using you, and when he decides to harvest you it can be an especially pleasurable event for him given your sex drive and pain tolerance.  Dr. Johnson has already measured that and it is one of the reasons for your selection.  Slaves with your need to serve and your ability to perform sexually as you are tortured are somewhat rare.  I’m extremely pleased, knowing how much the Master will enjoy your body and service.”

After the physical one of the personal trainers was summoned and led Norman to one of the playrooms, where he guided Norman through the most rigorous exercise routine he’d ever experienced.  If the trainer didn’t feel Norman was performing well enough, he administered a shock through the collar and sounding rod, or simply flogged Norman, usually on the genitals. Norman was totally drained afterwards but grateful for the instruction.  He liked working out bit had not experienced combining it with being punished, as he had seen the master and slave perform at Bill’s bar.. Not for the last time, Norman wondered why he had resisted his true nature until now.  If this were part of the daily routine that would be wonderful.

After permitting Norman to take a cold shower the trainer escorted Norman to the Master’s suite.  Norman was nervous and excited.  Would he be accepted as Master’s slave?  His eagerness serve Master was total.

3

In Master’s Presence

As Norman entered the room he saw Master enjoying a session with another slave, who was kneeling in front of Master and swallowing a stream of Master’s piss.  For the first time Norman beheld Master’s naked body and Norman was overwhelmed.  Master was far beyond handsome and dominant.  To Norman he was god-like, his bronzed skin glistening with sweat from whatever use he had made of the slave.  Every inch of his muscular body and every aspect of his demeanor showed the power he possessed, both physical and psychological.  Snuffslave Vincent had described Master’s cock as large, but massive would have been more accurate.  Norman immediately contemplated how wonderfully painful it would be if Master used his amazing tool to fuck Norman’s unworthy ass.  Instinctively, Norman knelt before Master, awaiting instructions.

While Master was aware of Norman’s presence he said nothing, continuing to fill the slave’s throat with urine.  When he had done so Norman’s attention turned to the slave and he realized it no longer had a cock or balls and was bleeding from where they had been.   Its skin was severely lacerated and also bleeding.  Master instructed the slave to stand and then lie on its back on a nearby fuck bench, which it did.  There was obvious pain as its shredded skin touched the bench, but the slave did not speak.  Then Master thrust his giant cock into the slave’s hole and began fucking it.  Once he got his rhythm fully engaged, he took a knife and inserted it deep into the slave’s gut, cutting upward well beyond the belly.  The slave was in fatal agony but was still able to express its thanks to Master for having been allowed to serve him and his shame that the service had not been performed to Master’s standards.  Master felt the thrill of ultimate dominance as the slave died, its asshole tightening around Master’s cock as life was drained from its body.  Master achieved orgasm as the body entered its death spasms, filling the hole with a major load of cum.  He withdrew his cock and looked at Noman.  “My cock needs cleaning, slave.”

Norman instantly crawled to Master and used his mouth to lovingly clean the gorgeous muscle.  He was grateful that Snuffslave Vincent had removed his gag reflex, as Master drove the male weapon deep into Norman’s eager throat.  Norman had trouble breathing but was sexually thrilled.  If Master chose to choke him to death that was fine with Norman.  But that was not Master’s current plan and he allowed Norman to breathe.  He next addressed the trainer, whose cock demonstrated how much he’d enjoyed watching the snuff scene.

“This slave did not perform its duties well for quite some time and I frankly got tired of it.  This was a satisfying way to release my frustration and at least it had the right attitude as it died.  Would you like to fuck it?  The ass is tight and the body is still warm.  It looks like you might need a little release yourself judging by that hard on you’ve got.  I’ve lubricated it rather thoroughly for you.”  Master chuckled, looking at the dead slave and admiring his handiwork.  Norman felt the cock in his mouth harden a bit.

This was the first of many examples Norman would observe showing Master’s generosity to his employees.  The trainer was grateful and quickly inserted his own cock, energetically fucking the warm slab of slavemeat.  It was not long before he also had a satisfying orgasm, and Master directed Norman to now service the trainer by cleaning his cock.  Norman did so at once, completely aroused by the uses to which he was being put.  The snuff scene had been a turn-on, and he vowed to himself that he would perform well for Master so that when Master snuffed him it would not be because Norman had failed in his duties.  He wanted the snuff to be because Master wanted a little fun, not because Norman needed to be punished.

“Take the slave to the main hall and string him up for others to observe.  Be sure employees know he’s fair game to fuck.  I want all the slaves to be reminded what happens if they disappoint me.”  The trainer thanked Master for the chance to fuck the slave, then easily picked up the body and put it into a bag so it wouldn’t bleed on the carpets as he caried it.  Quite a lot of blood had flowed out, some onto Master. 

Master turned to Norman.  “I wish to shower before using you.  You may have the honor of assisting me.”  Norman followed Master into an adjoining bathroom where he was instructed on how Master required slaves to serve him as he showered and dried.  Norman paid close attention and did exactly as instructed.  After a long and refreshing shower they returned to the main suite.  To Norman’s surprise the suite was now completely cleaned, the bloodstains and other remnants of the slave having been carefully removed and all the equipment returned to its proper location for Master’s future use.  Then Norman remembered how easily the solvent he’d used cleaned the blood-stained interior of the limo, realizing that an army of slaves had no doubt scrubbed the area while Master showered.  Master ran an orderly and precise empire with no detail ignored.

“I have heard promising reports on your indoctrination.  The Vet in particular is optimistic you could serve my purposes and saw no reason to postpone that service.  He was even optimistic about your progress in abandoning your disrespectful pride and embracing your true status and purpose.  Is he correct?”

“Yes, Master,” Norman replied, almost eagerly.  “I now realize being your slave is the best use of me and I am anxious to serve you totally.  Please use me or dispose of me however you wish to.  You can count on my cooperation and gratitude no matter what you choose to do.  I realize all decisions are yours to make.”

“Good.  Dr. Johnson predicted you would quickly adjust once you embraced your nature and purpose.  The Vet also says you have a tight ass, and he believes your claim that you have never been fisted or had large dildos thrust into it.  Is he correct?”

“Yes, Master.  I have been fucked many times but only with cocks.  It was part of my absurd resistance to releasing myself to fulfill my true nature.”

Master smiled.  He was already in a good mood after his luncheon meeting with fellow AMS leaders.  They had efficiently handled the business issues they needed to address, including a personnel challenge, and the rest of the day could now turn to enjoying well-deserved sadistic sexual pleasure like snuffing the slave who had not performed well.  It was a lot of fun and he was looking forward to his first use of Norman.  He directed him to lean over the fuck bench he used for the snuff, which Norman immediately did.  His ass now nicely positioned for Master’s use.  He hoped Master would enjoy whatever he was about to do to it.

Master started by securing Norman’s wrists and ankles to the bench.  It wasn’t that he had any worries of Norman resisting, but it helped stress Master’s total control. Then Master thrust his cock into Norman’s man hole, verifying its tightness and giving himself pleasure as he thrust in and out, creating a rhythm to the fucking.  As he did so he explained Norman’s use beyond being a sex object.

“I am a person of great wealth and power, and I require the total service of sex slaves even beyond sexual roles and snuff scenes.  One part of that is what I call a “body slave.”  The role is patterned after the “body men” who serve the President of the United States and other world leaders.  They are always present, and they carry things and perform tasks that are helpful for the leader they serve.  That includes everything from energy bars to cell phones.  They handle errands and deliver messages as needed.  They position the chair for the leader to sit as the meeting starts.  It is a role of total personal service that is quite useful for the leaders.  It also enhances our sense of power knowing we have a person at our disposal whose only role is to meet our slightest needs and desires.

“You will henceforth be one of my body slaves.  You are better educated, more mature, and more submissive than my typical slaves so you may have the honor of becoming my main body slave, another prediction of Dr. Johnson, which the Vet shares.  The role is obviously different from a body man in some ways, since you are property, which means there are no limits on how I use you.  And you will be naked, as you will for the remainder of your life. You will carry things in a sling bag over your shoulder.  I require slaves to be erect in my presence, which the sounding rod sticking out from your piss slit will assure.  That’s especially important as I want to have you constantly humiliated.  Being naked and erect around important people assures that, especially as they make degrading remarks about you and enjoy comments about the part of the needle that sticks out from your cock.  It’s part of demonstrating my power and dominance, and also theirs.  The bag will contain the usual stuff a body man has, but it also will have some of my favorite S&M toys so I can torture you whenever I feel like it.  That might be private or public.  For example, one of the tools will be a lighter to heat up the needle so it burns the inside of your cock.  Another will be a knife I can have you hand me if I decide to cut off your cock and balls and offer them as a present to one of my guests or gut you if you fail to perform as instructed.  My cell phone has the app for causing the chip in your balls to send electric current and cause the needle to vibrate so you are masturbated for everyone’s amusement.  And finally, as you would expect you will be used as a human urinal by everyone present with an expectation that you also suck their cocks..

“Vincent has served this role for a few months since I got bored with my prior body slave and snuffed him.  He had served me well for some years, but his ass was so loose even the Vet couldn’t repair it and his body was showing increasingly visible signs of the abuse he received.  He completely agreed it was time, not that his opinion mattered, and cooperated fully with the snuff.  I secured him on a rack and used it and a small axe to rip his body into pieces.  He had watched that happen to another slave and had a major orgasm imagining it happening to him.  When I picked that as the method I’d use to kill him he expressed his gratitude for the choice and the chance to serve.  As he died he again had a massive orgasm while I was cutting off his cock and balls.  You will be shown a video of the event, so you have a role model to follow when I torture you to death.  And if you serve me well, in due course I may take your desires on how you are snuffed into account.  It adds to my pleasure to know my slaves are eager for their death at my hands and it’s a suitable reward for their service.  But the decision is, of course, entirely mine.

“Vincent will fill you in on details of your tasks.  He has done it well, but I noticed how much his young body and great attitude sexually turned on the Vet.  I gave him Vincent as a birthday present and a reward for his great work.”  Master did not ask if Norman had any questions, but just kept thrusting in and out as he spoke.  Norman felt pain from the size of Master’s cock and was overcome with joy and arousal from that and the prospect of this fantastic chance to serve.  Even if asked he would not have had any questions.

Master did not reach orgasm.  He had shot a load into the slave he snuffed and wanted to save himself of the evening fun.  Instead, he withdrew and then examined Norman’s hole more closely.  “Time to introduce you to new uses.  You will find this extremely painful.  And you will experience it frequently.”

Master inserted several fingers into the hole, then added more as he proceeded.  Norman had not felt this level of pain up his butt before but was determined to cooperate.  As the collection of fingers was replaced by Master’s fist, Norman felt not only a huge increase in the level of pain but also a welcome pressure on his prostate.  It was a mixture of torture and arousal he was learning to respond to, and he was now focused on making sure he did not have an unauthorized orgasm.  Master now had his fist inserted fully and stopped as his wrist drew even with the start of the hole.

“You are indeed a virgin as to fisting,” he said.   “Or at least you were.”  Master next withdrew his fist and took a whip to the ass, then released Norman and had him roll over on his back.  He flogged the chest and belly after again securing Norman to the bench.  The session ended with a focus on Norman’s cock and balls.

“Both the Vet and Dr. Johnson report that you respond unusually well to cock and ball torture.  Let’s find out how well.  I expect you to cum for my satisfaction.”

Master positioned Norman to give himself easy access to the genitals.  Norman’s cock was still quite hard – maybe more so – and both cock and balls were fully exposed and vulnerable.  Master then took the whip and began lashing the cock and balls.  Norman, knowing he had permission, did not hold back his arousal.  After about two dozen strokes he felt intense sexual pleasure that overtook the torment.  His cock erupted with a stream of thick cum shooting into the air. 

“Well, Dr. Johnson was correct as usual.  Fuck, if I get bored with you I could sell you to a circus as part of a sex freak show.  You are truly a pathetic piece of masochistic slave shit.”

Master was quite pleased, and Norman was amazed to realize this orgasm had been even stronger than the one generated by the Vet’s sounding device earlier that afternoon.  He remembered when Dr. Johnson had experimented with him during the psychiatric sessions and was grateful to have been trained to reach orgasm while his genitals were whipped.  But none of those orgasms was anything like this one.  This was a level of intensity he had not imagined possible.  This was an orgasm for Master’s enjoyment and that made it awesome.

Norman could not believe his good fortune, angry with himself that he had waited so long.  This was the perfect relationship.  If Master decided to snuff him as early as that evening it would still have been worth it.

4

An AMS Dinner Party

After Master finished his fun with Norman he allowed Norman to assist him as he prepared for the dinner party.  He started with a hot shower and Norman had the honor of washing his body again and then toweling it off.    Norman fetched the outfit Master would wear, learning where various items of Master’s clothing were kept.  It was essentially the same outfit Master had worn at Bill’s bar, but this leather jacket had “AMS” on the left breast with “1” underneath it, signifying Master’s status.  As Norman used his tongue to spit-shine Master’s boots he thought about how important and powerful Master was and what an honor it was to serve him. 

When he was ready Master attached a leash to Norman’s collar, and he followed Master, crawling on all fours like a dog, as Master headed to the estate’s main ballroom.  As they exited Master’s suite Norman saw Vincent, also on all fours and wearing a collar with a leash.  He held the end of the leash between his teeth, like a stick retrieved by a dog that was ready for the owner to take.  As Master took hold of the leash Vincent quietly explained to Norman that he was there to assure Norman learned his tasks and nothing went awry.  Norman was very grateful and very impressed.  Clearly Master thought of everything.

The ballroom was large and divided into several sections.  There was a stage that overlooked everything, and a separate area set up for formal dining.  Another area was designed to host the cocktail function prior to the ceremonies and dinner, which included an assembly of S&M equipment for AMS members to use as they partied.  Norman saw about 25 alphas dressed much like Master, and he correctly assumed these were the AMS members.  They were accompanied by their own slaves, naked except for collars and leashes like Norman and Vincent.  Some of Master’s employees served as waiters and provided outstanding appetizers and whatever the alphas wanted by way of drinks.  They were also naked but had black bow ties to signify their status.  Norman noticed James was among the waiters and wondered if that meant he had not gotten an invitation to join AMS.  James had described his role as managing the event, not being part of the wait staff.

Some of the AMS guests were admiring the preparation of the perp Norman had carried to the kitchen earlier in the day. The body had been placed on a rotisserie with a long metal spike driven into its ass that protruded from its neck.  The spike was long enough so the arms and legs could also be attached, and the meat was slowly turning over hot coals at it roasted.  There was a wonderful aroma as it was cooked to perfection.  The head was displayed with the top removed and a spoon inserted to scoop helpings of sweetmeats into elegant cups made from the scrotums of other slaves.  That table also included a wide variety of side dishes, including fresh steamed testicles with toothpicks to use in dipping sauces.  Like the scrotums, these were harvested from slaves deemed unworthy for sexual use.  Many were agricultural slaves assigned to work the fields, who were emasculated to make them more docile.

As they socialized and enjoyed the appetizers most of the AMS members were using the S&M equipment to have fun with their own slaves plus others provided for their amusement and some of Master’s submissive employees who had requested this use..  The slaves would be auctioned off later so this was a chance to inspect them, especially the tightness of their asses and their pain tolerance.  The employees were just there to satisfy their masochistic nature while entertaining the AMS guests.  It was typical of Master’s thoughtfulness.  The focus, however, was on the AMS members catching up.  This was a group of close friends who enjoyed each other’s company and their shared hobby.

As it came time for the program prior to dinner Master took the stage and got everyone’s attention.  Norman and Vincent were led onto the stage, still on hands and knees, and positioned at the side in case Master wanted some service from them.  Two especially attractive young males were suspended upside down and naked on the stage.  They were straight and had been fucked multiple times by AMS members during the cocktail hour.  The group had enjoyed their pitiful protests and pleas for to be released.

“Welcome AMS members!  It is great to see so many of my closest friends and fellow leaders together.  I hope everyone has had fun using and examining the slaves being auctioned tonight.  I would remind you that your waiters and some of the submissives available to torment are my employees, not slaves, so I’d appreciate it, as would they, if you refrain from killing them during our sex play later.  We’ll provide plenty of snuff slaves for that.  But they are certainly available to be fucked and otherwise used, whether submissives or fellow alphas.  All of us want to be sure everyone feels welcome and has lots of sexual fun.  If my alphas get fucked and humbled a bit it might do them some good,. So that can be extra fun. I have personally tested each of them to be sure he’s a good fuck.”  Everyone laughed and cheered. 

“But enough preliminaries.  We have traditions before we enjoy our feast.  One is enjoying some snuff fun that will get us in the mood for our evening fun – not that we’re ever NOT in the mood.  As always, I want to thank the Chief for finding such outstanding snuff candidates.  These two are particularly worthless with great bodies for our use.  He and I are going to start the fun.”

At that point, the Chief, AMS #2, joined Master on stage and they each approached one of the terrified young males.  What followed was a demonstration of exceptional sadistic talent as the two mega-alphas brutally destroyed the victims.  The Chief focused on flogging his target with a metal tipped whip that cut into the skin such that little chunks of flesh were cut off.  He was particularly effective with the cock and balls.  The cock was unusually long and had been kept hard with a tight cock ring.  It hung down well past the belly button – an inviting target.  He managed to shred both cock and balls, leaving the victim completely emasculated. 
After a long session of whipping the slave was near death, and the Chief switched to a gutting knife to open up the belly, causing the exposed innards to fall out.  As the perp died the screaming was replaced with load cheering from the guests.

Master took a different approach, using a sharp knife to expertly skin his target.  He was designing a new outfit and wanted fresh leather.  He successfully tore off the skin covering the animal’s torso in one large sheet, a skill he enjoyed showing off frequently.  He finished by emasculating the pathetic perp as it died.  He held up the cock after he cut it off and then tossed it toward Norman.  Norman, clued into what was expected by Vincent, was already on his haunches doggie-stye and caught it with his teeth.  At Master’s signal he chewed and swallowed the shriveled man-muscle, mimicking a puppy grateful for table scraps from its master.  The members enjoyed the gag and laughed at Norman’s humiliation as blood dripped down his chin.  Then Master cut open the scrotum and offered the Chief one of the fresh testicles as he ate the other.  Again, as the screaming ended it was replaced by loud applause.

“Now that we’ve officially started our ceremony it’s time for announcements, promotions, and introduction of new members.  Under announcements, I want to put on display a new slave I’ve acquired, As I just illustrated he is a remarkably pathetic masochist whom I’m planning to use as my main body slave – for a while.”  The members laughed at the obvious implications of the phrase “for a while,” knowing what that meant for Norman’s future.  So did Norman. 

Norman was directed to stand in front of the group, his hard cock evidencing his acceptance of his new role.  Several of the members pointed at the sounding rod protruding from his piss slit.  This was a new device they had heard about and there was a lot of interest in getting them for their own slaves.  The Vet had demonstrated it during the cocktail hour using Vincent and it was a big hit when Vincent’s cock erupted with its orgasm.  This would be very profitable for Master to sell and he would share the proceeds with the Vet.

At this point Master also introduced James.  “Let me also introduce James, one of my employees who is an alpha and has applied to join AMS.  He handled the slave’s indoctrination today and is going to help me with the final stage of that process.”

James climbed on stage and tied Norman to an X cross next to one of the now-dead perps.  To illustrate how masochistic Norman was Master then took a nearby whip and began lashing Norman’s rigid cock and balls, demonstrating the trick he’d enjoyed when Norman was in his suite.  Norman again got aroused by the pain, and the fact he was being used in front of a group of alpha males, to the point he shot another load of cum.  (One of Norman’s amusing talents was his ability to shoot a load a long distance.  Some of it landed on James, who was not pleased.)  Master’s AMS colleagues were effusive in their cheering and praise of his efforts.  Norman, in turn, was thrilled to be an object of ridicule in a way that pleased Master.  He was learning just how much he liked being a sex object and nothing more.

“Our good friend Dr. Johnson trained the slave to perform this trick while he was molding his psyche, and I tested it this afternoon.  I knew you would all enjoy it.  His submissive psyche and overwhelming sex drive should make him a lot of fun to use.  I want to thank Dr. Johnson for finding and conditioning him.”  Dr. Johnson was present and took a well-deserved bow.

Master then made Norman’s status official.  James wheeled over a barbecue filled with hot coals that contained a branding iron.  Master slowly lifted it by the handle and showed it to Norman, who was both terrified and thrilled.  There was a searing and almost a sizzle as he applied it to Norman’s left breast, which now read “Snuffslave Norman.”  Norman managed not to scream, but the pain was overwhelming, and he almost passed out.  Norman knew what he was, and this would let everyone else know too.  That seemed right to him as his cock hardened yet again.  James released him from the X cross and Norman returned to the side of the stage by Vincent.  James stood nearby, not sure what he was supposed to do next.

“Now for recognition of a well-deserved promotion.   As many of you know, Mark has served for several years not only as a member of AMS but as Ed’s understudy.  He has done an outstanding job and will be promoted to the position of senior adviser, reporting to me.  I have invited him to join me here at the estate.  He has accepted and is moving into one of the suites this weekend.

” As you know, we provide a great service worldwide by eliminating worthless and troublesome young males.  Some we use for our own purposes as slaves of AMS members and features at our snuff parties.  Most, of course, wind up as slaves to be bought and sold in the markets we manage.  There is a growing need for this service, and under Ed’s leadership Mark has negotiated a series of major expansions in the societies where we provide our service.  We will now have a much larger supply of slaves to use or sell.  While Mark and others of us use the title “Alpha Male Society” to identify ourselves externally, we all know the real purpose and meaning of AMS – the Art of Male Snuff..  He is committed to that and has shown remarkable competence and dedication to AMS that reflects our values.”

 Mark came onto the stage and shook hands with Master and then with Ed, who had also joined the group.  Master handed him a new leather jacket, with the number 9 under the letters AMS, signifying Mark’s new rank. Being one of the top 10 leaders of AMS was a really big deal.

“What most of you don’t know is that Snuffslave Norman used to work for Ed and was a colleague of Mark’s, albeit a total fuck-up.  I thought it would be fun for them to have a reunion on stage.”

At this point James was struggling to conceal his jealousy.  Not only was James functioning as a mere helper on stage, naked in his status as one of the Boss’s employees and required to stay erect in front of everyone, but Mark was obviously far ahead of him in rank even if he was allowed to join AMS this evening.  Not having heard anything from Master on that he was doubly worried. If he didn’t get an offer he decided he would quit.

Nonetheless, he controlled himself and at Master’s direction he wheeled the branding equipment to the back of the stage and wheeled a large bed to the front.  Cameras above and alongside it gave the audience great views of the action about to take place.  Then he positioned Norman on the mattress.  By that point Ed and Mark had stripped off their leather outfits and approached Norman with their cocks stiff and ready.  Everyone admired their awesome naked bodies, especially Norman.  He had lusted after each of them throughout his time in Ed’s firm, especially imagining Ed’s thick cock and tight balls and Mark’s giant cock.  His imagination was confirmed.  Mark positioned himself on his back with Norman on top of him, then thrust his cock upward into Norman’s ass.  Ed lined up and added his cock to the hole, at which point the two colleagues vigorously double-fucked Norman.  They were putting him to the kind of use he was meant for, and he knew it.  The fucking was savage, and they took a long time, but as they did so the audience laughed and cheered them on.  Most had their own cocks out, nice and hard in the mouths of their slaves.  When Ed and Mark finally shot their loads up Norman’s ass he was quite sincere in his thanks for being used and eagerly used his tongue to clean their cocks..  Fuck, this had been one of his fantasies.  Everyone agreed it was a great way to celebrate Mark’s promotion and Norman’s enslavement, and a few of the AMS members let loose their own orgasms.

“I am always so pleased to see worthy AMS members like Mark get the recognition they deserve.  He has a very bright future with AMS.  And speaking of bright futures, it’s now time to announce new members.  We have six candidates we voted in this afternoon.  As I call your names, please join me on stage.”

Master called out all six, and James was relieved to hear his name among them, albeit the last one.  But he was pissed that the others had obviously gotten advance notice and were dressed in alpha male leather outfits.  His nakedness stood out as the group formed on stage.  Being naked at work was a requirement James resented.  He knew he was superior to the other employees but felt his membership in AMS would finally give him the status he deserved. 

The group stood at attention as Master administered the AMS oath, which included requirements of honor, obedience, and devotion to AMS members and AMS values.  After the oath, Master added some comments before awarding them their official AMS leather jackets.

“As you all know I hold my employees to a high standard and require them to stay naked while working.  James here is one of those employees and has been serving you tonight and helping me on stage.  In those roles he is required to be on display like his fellow employees, and stay erect, for my enjoyment and that of all my AMS colleagues, and for that of his fellow employees.  My staff have awesome bodies and I want everyone to enjoy them.  So do they and I know my requirement is also their desire.  But there is another reason I’ve had him stay naked, even as his fellow new members were permitted to wear alpha gear and will now receive their AMS leather jackets.  Our tradition is to enjoy live meat, and the perp we had planned to use for that is now dead, cooking nicely but unable to fulfill our custom.  Since James is the one who caused his death, and since James also is an arrogant asshole who does not really reflect AMS values of loyalty and honor, he is going to replace the perp.  I wouldn’t snuff an employee without his consent, but AMS members must meet higher standards and as members we all agree to be snuffed if we fail to do so.  James just swore allegiance to those rules, and since he doesn’t meet our values he’ll fulfill our custom for live meat at our dinner.  We accepted his application with that use in mind, also being aware he hates being required to be naked and being eaten alive is the form of snuff that most terrifies him.” 

The crowd again cheered, looking forward to enjoying James’ delicious-looking flesh.  The loudest cheers were from Master’s other staff, who were delighted to see James get the horribly painful punishment his arrogance deserved.  Norman listened and was again impressed with Master’s abilities as a leader and his high values.

James was horrified and terrified, and he started to protest.

 As he pleaded and yelled obscenities his fellow inductees joyfully carried him to a trolley next to where the dead perp was cooking and tied him so everyone could enjoy selecting and helping themselves to their favorite cuts.  The Vet, who especially disliked James, stood nearby to advise which cuts would be most painful yet least deadly.  He started the fun by cutting off James’ cock and making him eat it.  Then James’ former fellow employees gleefully handed knives to the AMS members, offering additional suggestions on especially painful ways to cut the live meat.  With the benefit of their advice and the Vet’s overall guidance, James remained alive not only for the entire evening but also for a special employee breakfast the next morning.

The dinner, the slave auction, and the orgy that followed were great successes.  Each of the AMS members enjoyed snuffing at least one slave, thanking Mark for the negotiations that had greatly increased their supply.  And many showed considerable creativity in practicing their art.

After the celebration ended, Norman accompanied Master and Master’s lover, the Chief, back to Master’s suite.  Norman was permitted to help them strip off their fine leather attire, carefully hanging them in a closet as instructed.  As they showered together he was even allowed to soap their powerful bodies and dry them off afterwards.  They were mostly spent from the long, wonderful evening, but they still had energy for sex, sharing their deep feelings for each other.  Norman was a sex toy for them to fuck as they did so.  As they drifted off to sleep he was stored nearby, crawling into a cage for later use.  Norman drifted off to sleep as well, more content and fulfilled than he had ever been.

5

Serving Master

Norman was not Master’s only slave.  A steady stream of young males arrived each week to provide Master and his friends with the sexual fulfillment of snuffing them, inflicting the painful and degrading deaths they deserved.  These would last just a few days.  There were other slaves working at the estate in a wide variety of tasks.  They were deemed to be of some value, and were easy to identify as they were all, like Norman, branded.  Their brands just read “slave” as they were not volunteers so their primary purpose was the service they provided.  But they would die when they were no longer of use or if they failed to obey totally.  These involuntary slaves were resigned to their fate, often after psychological “treatment” from the Vet.  They did not embrace being property.  They did come to understand that they were worthless losers who were being given a chance to do something worthwhile by serving Master.  They especially understood there were a variety of options for how they would die and what use they would be put to until then.  They were told it was in their interest to be obedient and respectful, in return for which they could earn a fairly quick death.  In reality their conduct had little if anything to do with how they died, which mostly depended on Master’s mood as he snuffed them. 

Since they didn’t observe snuff scenes until it was their turn to die they were unaware of that.

Norman was one of the few slaves that had sought out and embraced its status.  He learned that voluntary slaves like himself were comparatively rare and filled a special role within Master’s dominant sadistic needs.  Torturing to death a terrified, screaming young male was always fun, but Master got his greatest sexual and psychological satisfaction from snuffing slaves who cooperated, understanding their purpose was not just to serve some function in his daily routine but to suffer and die for his sexual pleasure.  He was always on the hunt for these slaves.  Finding and “coaching” them was Dr. Jonson’s main focus.  There were about five of them in use at any given time.  When he got a new one he would enjoy torturing to death one he already owned. 

Master’s relationship with these voluntary snuffslaves was different from other slaves or employees and was quite positive.  They attended the snuff sessions and often helped out.   Master would have conversations with them about his ideas on how best to enjoy their deaths, soliciting their ideas on ways to make it more degrading and painful for them and therefore more entertaining for him.  When it came time for one of them to die he often assembled them for snuff orgies where they would draw straws to see who would have the honor of being snuffed.  Then everyone, including the “winner,” would discuss the best way for that slave to die.  Master would pick the best ideas and invite the other slaves to join him, along with selected AMS members and employees, to watch the fun as he administered the tortures and the eventual kill.  He was always the one doing the ultimate kill (after all, he was Master) but he was generous in sharing his pleasures, like fucking the dead slave while the body was still warm.  This generosity was a key part of his nature and everyone around him appreciated it.  The events were a kind off celebration that was community building, although there was one fewer member of the community when it was done. 

As he adjusted to Master’s world, Norman found he was also turned on by these sessions, looking forward to when it would be his turn.  As he awaited that objective, Norman enjoyed the uses Master had assigned him, especially given the amazing people with whom he interacted.  He had indeed become Master’s primary body slave and Norman spent most of his time at Master’s side – usually literally.  He would provide Master with whatever he needed during events and meetings, and he accepted as his due the ridicule and humiliation Master and everyone else heaped on him.  He was thrilled to drink the piss and suck the cocks of some of the most powerful and famous people in the world, realizing Master’s prestige and power meant no one objected at all on the presence of a naked slave, branded to advertise its fate, who served Master.  He would just be Photoshopped out of the group pictures for public consumption, as if he didn’t exist.  After all, in terms of actual people present, he didn’t.

Mark was a frequent attendee at Master’s meetings, since he now lived at the estate, and he was particularly cruel.  He would almost always take time to beat and fuck Norman, which amused Master.  He would always drink lots of coffee before meetings, so he’d have giant loads of piss for Norman to swallow as others looked on, laughing.  When they had worked in the same office Norman had hated Mark, but now that their relationship was properly aligned he was grateful for the attention and abuse.  He understood Mark’s contempt for him came from Norman pretending he was a person instead of an object.  The fault was Norman’s and he attempted to make up for his absurd delusions of humanity.  The whole series of events turned Norman on big time, which made it even funnier for the participants to watch and join in.  Best of all for Norman, the favorite way to degrade him was using the sounding needle that stuck out from his cock.  All Master’s regulars had the app to activate it on their cell phones, and Norman entertained them with the combo of pain and pleasure that resulted in him having a giant orgasm.  (Mark, however, only activated the feature that inflicted pain, not he vibrations that generated the orgasm, often raising it to a level that caused Norman to pass out from the pain without the reward of sexual release.  But he was content as he heard Master laughing as he lost consciousness.  And he also was anxious to please Mark since that also pleased Master.)

In addition to attending Master’s meetings and events, Norman was also typically included during Master’s sex sessions.  Master found Norman’s body sexually attractive, and especially enjoyed fisting him.  Norman, in turn, found this the greatest turn-on of any of the uses he experienced.  Master thrust his fist far up Norman’s ass and the pain put Norman into sexual rapture.  Those orgasms, along with the ones that followed Master flogging his cock and balls or using the sounding needle app,, were the most intense he had ever experienced.  Masturbating after getting fucked was still good, but without the accompanying pain it was far from intense.  To his delight orgasms accompanied by serious pian were quite frequent, usually several times per day.  Indeed, over time he had trouble achieving orgasm without some form of painful torture, as the Vet had predicted.

Master worked out daily with a personal trainer who was as large as Master and expert in assuring his clients were in ideal physical condition.  Master was, and he wanted to keep it that way.  So the daily workout was rigorous, with Master and the trainer naked to show off their bodies.  Norman was often assigned to assist them, one more chance to see and admire Master’s impressive masculinity.  To Norman’s further delight, Master had decided Norman and the other voluntary slaves also needed to be in ideal shape, so they were more appealing to Master.  He assigned the trainer to put them through their paces after the workout with Master.  The trainer was also an alpha sadist, so part of the ritual was training Norman and his fellow slaves on how to endure ever more pain and satisfy Master sexually while they were being tortured.  Characteristic of Master’s generosity to his employees, Master invited the trainer to torture and fuck them whenever he felt like it during the sessions.  Norman loved the feel of yet another giant cock up his ass.

Best of all, Master often joined the slave workout sessions.  He liked to add routines, such as having the slaves do deep squats standing with legs spread and feet positioned on two sets of steps.  Master would attach heavy metal chains to the balls and let them swing loose as the slave did his squats, getting whipped on his back and butt as he did so.  The chains swinging free created a lot of pain, but there was even more when Master would cup the chains in his hands, lift them up, and then drop them so their full lengths swing below the slave’s elevated feet.  The drop sometimes tore the scrotum, but so far it had not completely severed a slave’s balls.  For Norman, it made his cock just a little harder from all the pain inflicted on his manhood.  Squats had become his favorite exercise, and the Vet was expert at repairing torn scrotums as needed.

As time passed, Master introduced more forms of sexual use for Norman and his other slaves.  Master noticed that Norman reacted especially well to breath play, cutting off Norman’s supply of oxygen until he passed out, using either a plastic bag over his head or Master’s cock thrust down his throat.  Norman would masturbate as that happened, learning to time his orgasm to match when he lost consciousness.  Norman soon also craved that activity.  When he and the other slaves talked about the most intense snuff they could suffer this was always his choice.  The difference would be that the oxygen wouldn’t be restored in time for him to wake up again.  That would add a lot to Master’s pleasure, knowing this time it would be fatal, and Norman’s death would fulfill his purpose by providing intense pleasure to Master.  That’s what he was meant for.  The problem was that it wasn’t really painful enough, and the group enjoyed adding ideas to fill that critical gap.  Norman was the most eager to find a solution that would please Master.  It illustrated how the problem of Norman’s pride that had arisen as he was added to Master’s collection of slaves had never materialized.  Norman fully accepted the reality that he deserved humiliation as well as pain as part of his service.  If he ever had doubts, Mark was usually around to viciously remind him of his status and purpose.

As the weeks of service turned to months and years, Master found Norman especially useful and satisfying.  Norman’s obvious joy at being Master’s property and sex toy appealed strongly to Master’s desire for dominance and for sexual pleasure through sadistic use of a willing object.  The symbiosis between them grew into a positive, almost loving relationship.  There was never any change in their status, of course.  Norman was a slave, mere property.  Master could (and would) do whatever he wanted with him.  They both knew Norman would be snuffed, his life fulfilled by adding to Master’s need for the ultimate dominance.  Norman totally embraced that result.  But that did not mean Norman could not be a trusted confidant of Master, a disposable resource with whom Master could share his thoughts.  It was an honor Norman had never imagined possible.

In particular Master would sometimes open up to Norman about his thoughts on owning slaves and how he had developed them. 

“I remember my first slave..  I was in my late 20s, and he was a few years younger, so we were both fixated on sex.  Until then I had no idea how deep sadistic and masochistic tendencies can be.  I knew I was a sadistic alpha, and I knew I wanted greater levels of dominance over the guys I fucked.  But I was also busy building my empire so I would be a multi-billionaire by the time I was 30 (which I was).  I didn’t even know about AMS then.  I didn’t encounter AMS or delved into serious S&M until I started buying and selling slaves as one of my businesses. 

I got this guy through a so-called “escort” service, and they represented that he was unusually submissive.    That turned out to be an understatement.  The first time I rented him he brought a bullwhip and handcuffs, encouraging me to tie him up and flog him on the back and chest until he was bleeding.  I took him up on the offer and was amazed how aroused we both became.  It was the best sex I’d ever had, and it wasn’t long before I had him move into my condo so I could use him all the time.  Within a week he suggested he become my full-time slave.  I accepted and had fun drafting a document that transferred ownership of everything he had, including his body, to me for my use and disposal.  It’s the same one you signed.  Like you he didn’t have much at all, but the ceremony and symbolism were remarkably satisfying.  That’s why I still use it.  I have a file with all the voluntary slave agreements that I keep as memorabilia.  He was naked when he signed it and that’s when I realized I liked having him stay naked all the time, even in public.  I was rich by then and people tolerate a lot when you’re rich, so it wasn’t a problem.  I also discovered he loved being on display.  As I think k about it, the two of you had a lot in common.  I’ve often thought masochists are natural exhibitionists.

“Even after all these years I don’t think I’ve ever seen such a naturally extreme masochist.  He didn’t need any coaching.  The guy just craved pain and humiliation.  No matter what I did to him he wanted more.  After a while he admitted that what he really wanted was for me to snuff him, and to do it in a way that was prolonged and extremely painful.  Then he hoped I’d fuck and eat his corpse, which he thought was the most humiliating possible use for a slave.  I had always been intrigued by snuffing another guy, but I had never considered the possibility the guy would cooperate, let alone encourage fucking his dead body and using it for meat.  It turned me on to think about it and we started talking about ways to carry it off.  That turned us both on even more.  I was part of AMS by then and they provided helpful ideas.

“I started bringing other submissives in for my use.  One reason II bought this estate is so I didn’t have to worry about neighbors complaining about the screaming when I tortured somebody, He wasn’t the only guy I rented for torture, but at that point he was the only one encouraging me to snuff him.  The estate also solved the problem of what to do with whatever was left of the body.  As you know from snuff sessions you’ve participated in, there’s a chipper on the property, and it isn’t primarily for wood and yard debris.  I bought it after watching that great scene in the movie Fargo where a guy gets dumped into a chipper and ground up.  I still use it and now it’s got sentimental value to me.

I kept the slave for a little over a year and then finally agreed to snuff him.  Through AMS I had gotten a replacement who was also a voluntary snuff slave.  But that first young dude was still one of the best snuff sessions I’ve ever had.” 

Master paused in his story, enjoying his fond memories, but Norman was turned on and curious.  “Master, may I ask how you did it,?”

“You may.  I like to think back on it.  He and I concluded that flogging him to death would be the best approach.  It was the first form of torture I had used on him, and it still turned us both on a lot.  Plus, I could do it over a series of days, which is an approach popular with my business partners in Saudi Arabia.  It’s one of the biggest markets and sources for slaves.    They talk publicly about a weekly series of 50 lashes for prisoners.  In theory that’s not fatal.  In reality, they do a lot more and the sessions are more frequent, so the victims wind up dead after a week or two of torment.  I wanted my slave to suffer for at least a few days, and I wanted him to die as I whipped him, not in between sessions.  I used the bullwhip he brought for our first session, which I still have and use, as you’re well aware.  I tend to be a bit nostalgic.  The first session was 100 lashes. Then I fucked him and let him masturbate for me.  We both had great orgasms.  He was in bad shape from the flogging, but he was massively aroused.  The next day I did another set of 100 and fucked him again.  I had a great orgasm, but he was too far gone to be able to cum.  I’d gotten a little carried away lashing his genitals and was afraid he’d die before session three.  That inspired me to cut off his cock and balls, since they weren’t of any use anymore.  I tried eating one of the testicles and discovered how tasty they are.  I enjoyed the other one too, while he watched, and then fed him his cock.  It didn’t look tasty.  He was delirious with pain by this time, but he not only ate the cock – he thanked me for letting him watch as I ate his balls, and for letting him eat his cock.  He was so into it and I was so aroused at this point that I resumed the lashings and finished him off.  He died at stroke 269, so he didn’t get the full third series and the session only lasted two days.  I’ve gotten better at it since then and can do prolonged whipping snuffs over a period of many days if my schedule permits. 

“The biggest surprise was how much sexual pleasure I got from fucking his dead ass.  I’d had an orgasm just an hour or so before that when I was emasculating him, so I was worried if I’d have much left.  It turned out this was one of the best orgasms I’d ever had.  The ultimate feeling of power over a snuff victim I’d just killed, plus the warm tightness of an asshole as the slave finishes dying, are an amazing combo.  When I snuff you, I’ll use your body that way too.  It’s a big thrill.  I also decided to butcher him, and I enjoyed cooking and eating his meat as he’d suggested.  The rest of the body I pushed into the chipper and watched it come out as fertilizer.  I spread that in the garden.  He was fully used up, and I realized this was something I wanted to do again and again.  But I also realized that what made it work so well is the fact he wanted it as much as I did.  When the slave isn’t willing or better yet eager, it’s a different kind of fun – a pure alpha power trip and great sex but no more.  Exercising power of life and death over someone who recognizes and accepts it that is a far greater thrill for me.”

Norman considered what Master had said.  The story turned him on not just sexually but also emotionally.  How could he not be eager for Master to get such a thrill?  Anything else would be selfish.

6

Disposal

Despite the cold Norman was utterly turned on as he watched the sun rise on the last day of his life. Master, with Mark’s help, had attached his wrists and ankles to a vertical rack next to a beautiful spacious garden.  The garden was next to the main building of the estate and Master’s suite overlooked it, one of several reasons this garden was special.  Another was because it was nourished by fertilizer that was the ultimate product of Master’s slaves when they came out of the chipper afar being snuffed and butchered.  Norman wondered which part of the garden he would wind up fertilizing.  But he was not able to survey the garden itself, as he was suspended such that his view was of the chipper.  Master wanted him to focus on his pending disposal even though (unfortunately) he would not be alive as his body was mulched by the large blades.  He needed to be dead for Master’s final fuck of his slave ass.  Besides, it was now the middle of winter and he knew the gardeners wouldn’t get to spread the fertilizer he would become until spring.  The temperature was in the teens, made colder by a breeze from the ocean that also cleared away any clouds and assured a gorgeous cold winter day. 

Norman was naked as always and every inch of his body was exposed and shivering in the cold.  Blood and sweat had dripped down his back and chest where he had been severely whipped the prior evening, which had frozen to his body.  After the flogging Master and Mark tightened the rack to the point Norman’s arms popped out of their sockets at his shoulders, tearing his skin a little and leaving him in continuous pain.  He was a little disappointed when they told him he would never need to use his arms again, even in a final act of masturbation.    But he knew that was their decision and was only worried that he might die of the exposure to the cold, depriving Master of the pleasure of the upcoming snuff.  He remembered the Vet had observed his strong cardio and pulmonary systems when he was first examined, commenting that this would allow Master to inflict especially stressful tortures.  He figured the Vet would have considered that and made sure he’d still be alive in the morning, which he was.  The pain kept him awake all night, but it was balanced against his excitement about what was going to happen to him that day.  Mark’s parting taunt was not to worry about losing sleep.  “You can catch up on your sleep tomorrow night when you’re dead.”

As daylight began to seep into the garden area, Norman reflected on how fulfilling his life had become since Master acquired him 6 years ago.  That was the start of amazing fulfillment as Norman learned how best to serve and provide pleasure for Master.  Master enjoyed watching Norman’s orgasms, all of which were generated by the remarkable levels of pain he could endure and had learned to crave.  His orgasms were amazingly and wonderfully intense and entertaining.  Norman thrived on the pain, the humiliation, and even the diet of piss-soaked dog food combined with loads of piss and cum.  He was totally committed to Master, but he had come to understand that Master wanted him to please Mark as well.  Master and Mark had become lovers and it was clear Mark achieved a special level pf satisfaction from tormenting and degrading Norman.  Much as Norman hated Mark when they worked together, he had always lusted after Mark’s body and now he found it arousing and fulfilling when Mark did so.  Not that Norman’s feelings or desires mattered, as Mark enjoyed pointing out.  Now that their relationship was properly structured, Norman had some to appreciate how much he deserved the humiliation and degrading use Mark inflicted on him.  Nark clearly enjoyed it and adding to the pleasure of a master was all that mattered to Norman.

Master had informed Norman the Vet concluded Norman’s asshole was beyond repair.  All the fisting and other uses had made it simply too loose to satisfy Master’s desires.  The same was true of the welts that reflected all the beatings and flogging of Norman’s once-smooth skin. 

Besides, Mark had procured for Master’s birthday a terrific young and fresh voluntary slave.  Master had decided to snuff Norman as part of his birthday orgy.  Thus was an exciting new body Master was anxious to train and enjoy.  Norman, of course, heartily agreed – again, realizing his opinion was irrelevant, as Master had made clear.  He knew that a big part of Master’s enjoyment of the snuff would depend on Norman being eager and cooperative, and he was determined to fulfill that part of his role.  Master’s pleasure was always the only metric.  To that end Norman had spent much of the prior week training the new voluntary slaves to take over duties as Master’s primary body slave, and it had gone well.

It had been Mark’s idea to severely whip Norman and have him spend the night in the cold on the vertical rack.  Mark was disappointed Norman was not going to suffer as prolonged a death as Mark felt he deserved, and convinced Master that this would partially fill that gap.  Master agreed and was especially pleased to be able to use the bullwhip that had been the main tool for his very first snuff.  Norman remembered the story and was honored to see Master’s sentimental view of how Norman’s snuff should begin.  It reminded him of the nostalgic conversations he and Master had had on occasions during the 6 years.  He had reflected on those as he suffered through the darkness, cold, and pain and he felt content. 

As the sun rose, the Vet sent his slave, Vincent, to release Norman and bring him to the Vet for final preparations.  It was a thoughtful gesture as Norman was able to bid Vincent farewell and offer his wish that Vincent would suffer the prolonged death he yearned for.  They had become friends – the only true friend Norman had ever had – with a shared passion for serving the alphas who owned them. 

Master had meetings that morning and the new body slave would serve on his own for the first time.  Norman was confident it would go well.  He doubted he’d still be alive when the slave was branded at the party that evening.  It would have been satisfying to watch the ceremony.

As he entered the Vet’s clinic Norman was excited and even eager.  He was glad it appeared Vincent would be helping with the snuff.

“The Master has decided to snuff you later this afternoon once his meetings are over, and you will be honored to know he will than have you butchered and served as the meat entrée’ at dinner tonight, starting his birthday celebration.  Mark and I will be there, of course, and he’s also invited your old boss, Ed, to join, along with the Chief, your bartender buddy Bill, and Dr. Johnson.  It will be kind of a reunion and we’re all looking forward to watching you die and enjoying eating your meat.  I need to replace the Sounding Chip inserted in your balls in prep for the fun, and then Vincent will lead you to the meat locker where you’ll be hung upside down like the slab of meat you will soon become.  It will help you focus on that fact.  Lite down on the table on your back.”

  Norman did as instructed, remembering how turned on he had been his first day when he saw the dead perp that James had him behead and carry to the kitchen to be prepared for being roasted at the AMS dinner.  He hoped Vincent would enjoy a similar reaction, anticipating his own use someday as Norman had done.  The Vet quickly cut into his scrotum and replaced the computer chip, then closed the wound and released Norman.  When he and Vincent reached the meat locker they found Mark there, ready with a whip to flog Norman one last time.  He used his steel-toed boots to kick Norman in the balls before signaling to Vincent to attach Norman’s ankles to the winch and lift him into position.  Mark smiled in satisfaction as he watched Norman swing freely like the other slabs of meat hung near him.  Once Mark finished the flogging Norman thanked him for the beating.  He was sincere in doing so.

The snuff itself went extremely well.  In preparation Norman and Mark had both made suggestions on how it could proceed, all of which Master enthusiastically accepted.  The actual snuff would be via breath play, as Norman had hoped, with a clear and somewhat larger than usual plastic bag over Norman’s head.  That way the deprivation of oxygen would be slower than usual, prolonging the phase of Norman gasping for air.  That would allow Master to have more time to enjoy watching the desperation grow as the amount of oxygen declined.

However, the gasping would be balanced by the sexual euphoria that was an integral element of breath play, and Mark had not wanted Norman to feel that pleasure devoid of further pain.  So he suggested increasing the voltage of the chip in Norman’s balls so the pain level would be just below fatal.  That’s what required a new chip with greater voltage options.

As the audience gathered for the show, Master placed the bag over Norman’s head, tightening it at the neck and commenting to his new voluntary slaves that Norman was fulfilling his purpose with the right attitude.  Norman was immensely grateful for the complement, feeling this was the highest praise he could get and contrasting it to the concerns Master had when Master acquired Norman.  Mark held his cell phone and started the Sounding App, slowly increasing the level of current to cause Norman to feel the pain building in his balls as he began breathing into the bag, tunning the oxygen into deadly carbon dioxide.  His mind began to wander as the oxygen faded and the pain gradually increased.  Then, to his surprise, he felt the vibrations inside his cock, which were also more intense than usual.  Mark had told Norman the app would not be used to generate the vibrations that would also produce an orgasm.   He said Master did not think Norman was worthy of that reward.  Norman now realized this was just one more act of torment and he was going to be able to provide Master with the added satisfaction of watching him cum.  He now understood why he would not need use of his ruined arms or hands. The needle inside his cock would do the job for him.  He also realized why Norman had been denied any sexual release for the prior week.  It wasn’t a punishment as Mark had said.  It was to assure a plentiful supply of cum would be shot from his cock as he died.  Master especially enjoyed seeing that.  Norman knew his purpose would indeed be totally fulfilled.

The combination of the euphoria from the limited oxygen, the vigorous massaging of the inside of his cock, and the intense pain in his balls was spectacular.   As the last of the oxygen was consumed all of his senses exploded at once, causing the most intense orgasm of his life as he gasped for his last breath, struggling as death overcame him and shooting a massive stream of think cum that covered his belly and chest.  Master and Mark had moved quickly before the stream of man-juice started, inserting their cocks into Norman’s ass for a double-fuck as the body’s death throws provided warmth and pressure even though the ass was too loose to please a single cock. They achieved their orgasms just after Norman had his, filling his ass with their cum as his cock erupted with his.  That added one more sexual stimulation to Norman as he died.  His “death rattle,” in turn, put added pressure on their cocks, adding to the intensity of their pleasure.  The session was a great success, and Norman’s replacement was indoctrinated through a worthy example of a slave completing its duties.  He and Vincent were permitted to lick up the cum that covered Norman’s belly and chest as well as the cum dripping from Norman’s ass..

At dinner there was praise for Norman’s lean, freshly butchered meat.  As he helped himself to another slice of Norman’s delicious breast meat, Mark reflected that Norman had chosen the right career for himself.  “I thought the jerk was totally worthless, just a sack of slave shit who screwed up all the time.  But I have to admit he provided a lot of major orgasms for me and II had a lot of fun making his life as painful and degrading as I could.  Today’s snuff was one of the best I’ve enjoyed.  So I guess he wasn’t totally worthless.  Fuck, he’ll probably even make decent manure for the garden.” Everyone laughed, and agreed.

The Faggot at the Gym by fagxave@gmail.com

My name is Andrew, I’m 28 years old and I live with my boyfriend Joe. We’ve been together for 5 years, and even though I love him very much, lately the sex hasn’t been great or often. He is 35, 6 feet tall, a little overweight, with a 4-inch dick that just doesn’t satisfy on the rare occasions we actually fuck, as he’s a bottom-vers and I’m a total bottom. Lately, I can’t stop looking at alpha male porn where guys fuck the shit out of bottoms their huge dicks, as well as staring at any muscled alphas on the street or at the gym.

I’m shorter than Joe at about 5 foot 6, I have dark hair, a beard and am fairly muscular, though I can’t quite seem to bulk up as much as the straight guys at the gym. I’ve always been attracted to masculine men, and while I’m fairly masculine-presenting, I’ve always known deep down that I’m on a lower level than the alphas I see at the gym, and have gotten off on guys calling me names, treating me rough and hurting me. No one knows I think like this, not even Joe.

The other night after a particularly bland lovemaking session (I ended up giving him a handjob to finish it off as soon as possible, I don’t think I got harder than a semi the whole time, and I definitely didn’t cum), I let Joe fall asleep while I got up and opened up some porn in the lounge room.

The video was of a strong alpha fucking a boy mercilessly, sweat dripping down from his face onto his chiseled abs. His cock had to be longer than 9 inches, and the boy was moaning in pleasure. Every now and again the top would say things like “you like that, faggot?” and “you’re my fucking bitch” which would make the bottom moan louder. I’d seen this video before, where between poundings of his dick, the top would push over, kick, slap and punch the bottom hard, and the bottom would thank the top for each one. I’m pretty sure they weren’t faking it, too, because the bottom’s face swelled up. It’s one of my favourites, even though it cuts out right as the top says “time for the load of your life, faggot”.

I was getting pretty hard, but didn’t want to wake Joe, so I decided to pack up my laptop and head to the gym to vent my frustrations. I put on a tight black tank top, a pink jockstrap and my favourite tiny gym shorts. The shorts are made of white mesh so you could see my pink jockstrap underneath and so short that they barely cover the bottom of my bubble butt, and the jockstrap waistband stays well above the waist of the shorts, leaving a gap between them. I always feel so slutty in this outfit, and I wear it whenever I’m getting ready for the gym without Joe seeing, and it took a little effort for my dick to soften before I headed out.

It was just after midnight when I left for the gym, I had the day off the next day and Joe had work, so I didn’t have to worry about how much time I took. I live near the edge of the city, basically a suburb but with industrial buildings taking up most of the 15 minute walk to the gym. The streets are usually abandoned that late at night, except maybe some homeless guys sleeping in some of the dark, unlit alleys on the way, and tonight I didn’t see a soul on my walk.

I got to the gym without incident, and beeped myself in with my tag. After putting my bag on a hook (I didn’t have much in there aside from my phone and drink bottle, and even though I always carry cash in my wallet, I wasn’t worried about it being stolen), I cast my eyes over the gym.

At the resistance machines, two guys were chatting to each other as they did some leg extensions, one guy was stretching in the back, and around the corner I could hear someone grunting using the free weights. It was about as quiet as I thought it would be. It’s not a gay gym, so the guys are normally straight, and I checked out the three I could see on my way over to the treadmill. The two guys were pretty hot, definitely stronger than I am, one taller than the other, and the stretching guy wasn’t too bad either, although he finished up his stretching and left not long after I walked by.

As I stepped up to the treadmill to start my run, I’m pretty sure I heard one of the two guys say, “what the fuck is he wearing?”, with a scoff.

“Haha, that’s fucking hilarious, man” said the other guy.

I ignored them and tried to concentrate on running. I built up quite a sweat after a few minutes, building up around my forehead, armpits and crotch. The sweat soaked into my shorts, revealing the pink jockstrap even
more and my exposed ass.

When I was done on the treadmill I decided to head over to the free weights, and on my way the two guys were heading out past me to leave the gym.

“Nice panties, bro” said the shorter guy, and laughed with his friend as they quickly left the building. My cheeks flushed and I felt my cock stir a little against the fabric of the very jockstrap they were teasing me for.

As I turned the corner towards the free weights, I got a look at the source of the earlier grunting. Holy shit, this guy was a beast! He had huge, bulging muscles, glistening with sweat, easily over 6 feet tall with cropped, dark hair and a clean-shaven face. His face was contorted into a frown as he curled a heavy dumbell that I couldn’t hope to even take off the rack, let alone pump them as he did (I’d tried, and they didn’t budge). His biceps and back rippled with the effort of his workout, and just as I realised I was staring he looked up at me. I immediately broke his gaze, hoping he didn’t notice and I went to the dumbell rack, and picked a heavy set, though several times lighter than the other guy’s.

I snuck another look at this godly figure as I leaned over, but he was looking back at himself in the mirror. He wasn’t checking me out, but I did notice his frown had deepened slightly. I sat down on the nearest bench, with the weight rack on my right, and two benches separating him and me on my left. I started curling the weights, noticing my biceps had grown slightly, but I felt practically skinny next to the muscled hunk across from me.

I kept stealing furtive glances over at this guy, and he noticed every time, either straight away or because if he didn’t notice I couldn’t help but stare. His deep grunts as he lifted his weights reverberated through my head, reminding me of the video from before. He was so hot, I could feel the power emanating from him, and before long I couldn’t look away at all, my own weights forgotten on the floor next to my bench. He caught my eye and looked frustrated, dropping his weight with a clatter to the ground.

“Are you right, mate?” He said, clearly annoyed.

“Ah,” I stammered, “sorry, I couldn’t help but admire your build, man”, trying to play it cool.

“Haha, yeah,” he said as he took me in, “I get it, but could you quit it? It’s a little distracting.”

“Sorry Sir” (Sir? I didn’t expect to say that), “I’ll let you get back to it” I said, wondering what Joe would think if he saw me like this.

“Hm, just keep your eyes to yourself”, he said dismissively, and went back to it, though I think he noticed something in the way I called him Sir.

I finished my biceps and got up to change the bench position. As I bent over I heard him snigger, he clearly saw my jockstrap. It didn’t really surprise me, but hearing him laugh at me got my dick working again, and I sat down to do my next exersize, trying and failing to stop checking him out.

When he caught my eye yet again, he said “Are you checking me out? What are you gay or some shit?”.

I was shocked by his reaction, “uh yeah, sorry man” I said, nervously.

“I knew it, look, I’m not interested mate, keep your fucking eyes off me”, he said angrily.

“Of course, sorry Sir”, I said, surprising myself by calling him that, I felt so submissive right then.

“Fucking faggots,” he muttered under his breath, which made my semi form into a full on hard-on.

I kept my eyes to myself, but my boner wouldn’t go down. He got up to put his weight away, and must have seen, because I hear him away “what the fuck?” I looked over at him and he’d definitely seen. “Jesus christ, you really are a fuckin’ faggot.”

I couldn’t believe he was calling me faggot again, which only made my cock go fully rock hard. Repulsed, the alpha took a step back. I’d clearly gotten in trouble here, so I apologised and put my weights away, wiped up my bench, grabbed my bag and headed out the door without a backwards glance. I knew I was going to fap hard to this when I got home.

I’d turned two corners when I realised there was someone behind me, so I quickened my pace a little. I heard their footsteps quicken, so as I turned a third corner into the next street I sped up and hid in one of the dark, industrial alleyways. The main street only had one light, which barely reached this alleyway, and the alley itself had no lights at all, so I thought it would be a good place to hide. I looked down the end to see it blocked off with a brick wall. *Fuck, dead end* I thought, and tried the only door. Locked.

The steps got louder and I saw a big shadow appear, when the figure reached the opening I saw it was the guy from the gym! I gasped and then cursed my mistake as his head whipped around, looking me dead in the eye.

“There you are, faggot.” He said with a smirk, “Do you think you can fuck up my workout and then get away? Fuck you.”

I was scared, not knowing what was going to happen, but his words made me hard all over again, pushing my jockstrap and clearly tenting my shorts. I was cold in the night air with my tight clothes and exposed legs, but I don’t think that’s why I was shivering.

“Holy shit, you actually like being called a faggot, don’t you?” He said aggressively, slowly walking up to me “I should have known, you’re dressed like a stupid queer, no one would even give a fuck if you wound up dead in that outfit, they’d figure you had it comin'”

He had backed me almost up to the brick wall, and I could feel his breath coming towards me. He looked me up and down and then shoved me hard into the wall, forcing the wind out of my lungs.

“Haha, you fucking weak fag, you couldn’t take me on, so don’t fucking try” I knew he was right, so I said nothing, he was shaking with fury.

“You know your kind aren’t fucking welcome at the gym, queer, so why do you show up in your stupid gear and check me out? I’m going to show you your mistake, and make sure you can never come back and piss me off again.”

He held my face with one hand, hurting my jaw with his strong grip, and hitme hard in the gut with his other powerful fist, and I only stayed on my feet because of his hold of my face.

“Now what do you say?” He sneered into my face.

“Th- thank you”, I stammered through his hand, barely able to move my mouth.

He spat in my face.

“Thank you, WHAT?” He glared

“Thank you, Sir”, I said, a tear rolling down my cheek.

He laughed and then slugged me once more in the gut before noticing my erection.

“Wow, you’re really getting off on this, aren’t you faggot?”

I nodded weakly, stiff at attention.

“Well clearly the lesson isn’t sinking in”, and he punched me as hard as he could in the face, knocking me to the floor. Blood flew from my face and I heard a couple of teeth bounce across the hard ground.

“You. Are. Fucking. Scum.” He kicked me as hard as he could with each word” Faggots like you deserve pain, you deserve this for being a fucking queer”

I thanked him over and over, blood still dripping from my face and new wounds. He stepped onto my ankle, putting all his weight on it until it broke.

I was in fucking agony, but I loved it. Why did I feel this way? This alpha male was giving me attention, and even though it was negative attention, I got off on the idea that he was putting me in my place. My ankle burned as I saw him lean over and grab the wallet my bag.

“This cash is mine, faggot. Your fee for the beating, I don’t do that shit for free, and you clearly love it.” He spat in my face again, and kicked me hard in the face while I was still lying on the ground, I felt my nose break. He grabbed his crotch, “I’ll bet you wanna suck my dick now, hey fag boy? Well too bad, this cock is for women, no faggot will ever get a taste of this pole.”

“Yes Sir, fair enough Sir, I’m sorry”. My words sounded garbled and stupid through my injuries as I sat up, trying to stand. “I won’t bother you again, Sir, I’ve learned my lesson.”

“I don’t think you realise what’s happening here, faggot” the Alpha spat, a darkness coming over his face, “I’m going to make sure you don’t bother *anyone* ever again.”

A chill ran through my spine, “Please Sir-”

“No, you shut the fuck up”, he spat, “you fucking faggots need to be exterminated, I’m not here to hurt you, I’m here to *end* you, you’ve already said your final words.”

He pulled a knife from his bag, holding it in front of my face. It looked sharp. And was serrated near the tip. My hard dick did not soften, as I realised there was no way out. This man was going to take my life.

“I think you know you deserve this, don’t you?” He sneered.

I simply nodded. I knew I was a faggot and a piece of shit, I hated myself and knew my place.

“You know you loved your bones being broken, and not because you enjoyed being hurt, because you knew it brought me pleasure.”

I nodded again, he was right.

“Your entire life has been devoted to pleasing men, especially men like me far better than you could ever hope. So it’s fitting that I’ll be ending your fucking pathetic life tonight, no one will even care that you’re gone.”

My thoughts flashed to Joe, but I didn’t care.

“I’m sick of fucking looking at you, faggot, good riddance.”

Sudden pain as he began to saw the knife roughly through my throat, I felt the warmth of my own blood flowing freely and quickly down my body. As the knife sawed through the pipes, my vision blurred and my cock began to throb, painfully.

“Filthy fucking faggot, fuck you” was the last thing I heard before my cock started unloading, and I faded, my last sensation orgasm and pure, horrible agony.


A Volunteer By Gay Slavemeat Gsmeat2@gmail.com

What if there were a genius who created all kinds of fantastic inventions and cures that massively improved the world?  No more pandemics, no more cancer, no more global warming, etc.  Wouldn’t you want to accommodate and reward him if he had a few simple requests for his own pleasure that required some trivial sacrifices?

 

Paul stood at rigorous attention, his body taught and his hands respectfully clasped behind his back.  He was entirely focused on the Intake Officer seated behind a glass-topped desk in front of him.  They were the only two people in the room, and Paul knew that his fate rested in the hands of this official.  If Paul fucked up, he would be rejected, and he was determined not to let that happen.  This was his life’s ambition that was at stake.

 

“Are you nervous?  You appear to be sweating a little,” the official commented.

 

“Yes, sir.  Being accepted as a volunteer is my only goal in life, and I am anxious to pass inspection.”

 

“That’s appropriate, so don’t worry about that aspect.  If you get too nervous, it will affect your erection, which I do care about, so feel free to stroke yourself to stay hard if that’s needed.”

 

“Thank you, sir.  But that won’t be necessary.  This interview is a huge turn-on, so I’ll be OK.  Focusing on your body also helps.”  It had been a test question, and Paul had sensed that and answered correctly.  Being sexually turned on by the chance to volunteer was a key requirement.  And that was a requirement Paul fully met, as his hard cock demonstrated.

 

Both men were completely naked, and each had a throbbing hard-on.  The glass desk enabled Paul to see how the Officer’s cock stood quite hard and quite large, and of course Paul was completely exposed to the Officer, even his backside being easily viewed via mirrors in the room.  Each was a fantastic example of young male perfection, turning each other on sexually.   They even had similar body types – swimmers builds with exceptionally well developed muscles that reflected intense exercise regimens.  Paul was younger, just 18, and the Officer was in his mid-30s, almost a somewhat older version of Paul.  Both were devoid of body hair, but with conservative haircuts.  Indeed, everyone who worked or volunteered at the Institute bore these characteristics, including being sexually aroused by the chance to be there.  Everyone had a great body, enhanced by rigorous workouts, and stayed naked and hard to exhibit it.  One never knew when sexual performance would be required.

 

“Have you signed the paperwork?”

 

“Yes, sir.”

 

“Did you understand it?”

 

“I believe so, sir.”

 

“Good, but we have to be sure.  There are restrictions on accepting volunteers that were imposed when this program was established, given how many hundreds apply to volunteer every day, so we have to be certain you understand the nature of the transaction.  Therefore, please explain to me what you understand is about to happen if you are accepted.”

 

“I believe it is very simple, sir.  I am about to willingly and enthusiastically donate my body for use and disposal by the Inventor.  If I am accepted, I will have no further rights as a person, and will be one more piece of property the Inventor owns to do with entirely as He pleases.”

 

“So you’d become a slave?”

 

“Oh no, sir.  Much less than that.  A slave is a person owned by another person.  I would no longer be a person – just live meat deserving of humiliation, torture, and use as a sex toy prior to being snuffed however the Inventor feels like killing me.”

 

“Exactly.  And are you in agreement with that, knowing that you’ll endure huge amounts of pain being used as a sex toy and ultimately likely as meat being eaten alive?  This will include being an object of ridicule as others laugh at your stupidity for volunteering.  The Inventor likes to torture and snuff sex toys with lots of people staff like me participating.  He is a very generous employer and we enjoy watching the volunteers get what they deserve and helping Him torture and destroy them.  It’s a lot of fun, the more humiliating for the volunteer the better.  Joining Him in eating a live volunteer’s meat is a great bonding experience for us.  For you it would be a combo of pain and humiliation.”

 

“Absolutely, sir.  It’s what I seek.  Given all that the Inventor ahs done for society, it is the least I can do to add to His pleasures in whatever small, irrelevant way I can do so.”

 

“Excellent.  Then I have good news for you.  You have passed the physical with flying colors, and your very strong gay orientation means we won’t have to reorient you sexually.  Your body is exceptional both in looks and physical fitness, just the kind He enjoys, and I think if this interview goes well you can expect to begin your service as early as this afternoon.  The Inventor has gotten bored with one of His current urinals and will torture it to death this afternoon, which leaves an opening that would allow you to serve very directly as a repository for his urine.  Are you good at drinking piss?  It would not do to spill any on the fine carpets of the Institute or the Inventor’s homes.”

 

“Yes, sir.  In preparation for my application I worked as a student urinal at my high school.  I have not spilled any urine in over a year, including sessions when my mouth was the target of multiple streams as students rushed from class to class.”

 

“Good.  The recommendation from your high school principal was very positive.  And what’s your experience at sucking cock and swallowing sperm?”

 

“I also performed that service, sir, and I received highly favorable reviews from guys of all different cock sizes.  I am able to suck to the base of most any cock without chocking.  The principal has an unusually long and thick cock and was thoughtful enough to train me regularly.  The same is true for a number of the seniors on the football and basketball teams, and I provided service to the teams both with blow jobs and as the team urinal during my own senior year.  This meant kneeling naked on the field and the gym, which also helped me learn to appreciate how appropriate it is for me to be jeered and laughed at.”

 

“Your principal said you were one of the best cocksuckers he ever used, and was complementary on that point as well.  Do those activities turn you on so that you get an erection?”

 

“Yes, sir.  Always.  That’s one of the things people liked to laugh at during games.  They’d point at my hard dick, make rude comments, then laugh at me.  And that made me get even harder.”

 

“And beatings?”

 

Yes, sir.  Our team wasn’t very good, and both the team and the fans took out their frustrations by kicking and hitting me.  Since that was fun for them, they also did so if we won.  But the coach made sure I wasn’t damaged, to preserve my value as a potential volunteer.  The same was true when the team took turns whipping me, which was part of their aerobic exercise routine.  Those kinds of activities also caused me to get sexually turned on.”

 

“Very good.  Do you understand that you will not be permitted to provide yourself any sexual relief except as ordered by the Inventor?  Once you become His property, your pleasures are of course irrelevant, and He keeps His live meat as horny as possible so the meat animals perform better.  Unless He decides He wants to watch you shoot a load – which He might form time to time given your fine physique – you have likely already had your last orgasm before you’re killed.   He does tend to enjoy watching the meat reach orgasm during the snuff process, typically as he cuts off the cock, so you also might luck out then too.   If you jerk off without permission, you’ll be thrown out in disgrace.”

 

“I understand, sir.  It is a small price to pay for the honor of service, and I fully understand I am only of value as a source of pleasure for the Inventor.  I am again grateful to my principal, who trained me not to cum without his permission, and usually just had a session once a month where the seniors would get together, I’d give everyone a blow job, drink their piss as they drank tons of beer, and then get beaten up and laughed as I jerked off for their amusement.  These were the only orgasms I’ve been permitted to have this past year or so and I have never disobeyed.”

 

“OK, so far so good.  Have you ever been butt-fucked?”

 

“No, sir.”

 

“Why not?  You’re obviously gay and sexually very active.  Are you reluctant to have another cock up your ass?”

 

“Oh, no, sir.  I would welcome that.  But I read that the Inventor enjoys fucking virgin assholes, and I have therefore refused to let anyone use me.  Losing my virginity to Him as He ploughs His penis up my ass would be the culmination of all my dreams, second only to having Him snuff me.  But I do not presume to think He’d be interested.  I will be content and honored with whatever use He makes of me, and drinking His piss would be a fully sufficient use of my body to fulfill my ambitions.”

 

“I think your odds are good.  He really likes to fuck good looking young guys, and you fit the bill.  And you’re right, it’s quite an honor.  He actually was the first one to fuck my ass, and I still consider that my greatest contribution.  By the way, He’s got a really good sized cock and He’s good at fucking.  With a virgin butt, you should anticipate it will hurt a lot.”

 

“Wow.  That would be even better, sir.  I have read how much He enjoys inflicting pain, and so I would look forward to enduring as much as possible.”

 

“That is one thing you can count on.  Torture sessions are regular events and I think you’ll be surprised just how good He is at is.

 

“One final question before I accept your application, and keep in mind this is in many ways the most important.  Why do you want to volunteer?”

 

“That’s easy, sir.  I learned early on that I am gay, and I am a natural and fairly extreme masochist with a body dominant guys like to use.  As I attended school, I continued to read about the astonishing things the Inventor has discovered and given to society.  I can’t imagine the contribution of a pill that cures cancer of all types, as well as diabetes and even AIDS, or of other procedure that reverses the bad effects of aging.  Everyone’s lives are now so much better as a result.  And His research on global warming led to reusable fuels that freed society from fossil fuels, halting and reversing global warming.  He even saved the economies of the middle east countries by figuring out how to turn their deserts into lush forests and farmlands that replaced the revenue from oil.  I’m sure I’m forgetting lots of other things, but I quickly realized He is the greatest person ever.

 

“When I read about His desire for young males to donate our comparatively irrelevant lives in order to service His pleasures, and the initial resistance of many countries to supplying young males for His use and disposal, I was horrified at their reaction to such a modest request.  What a lack of gratitude!  Then I read about the compromise program where guys like me could volunteer to donate our bodies for His pleasure when we turned 18, and I became determined to do so.  I want to do something worthwhile with my pathetic life, and know that it has to be in the form of some kind of sexual service involving me enduring huge amounts of pain to arouse or amuse another male.  The thought that this could be for the benefit of such a deserving hero as the Inventor is overwhelming, and I’ve tried to live my life so that I will be considered.  That’s why I’ve learned helpful skills like drinking piss and sucking cock, and why I have very carefully monitored my diet and focused on rigorous exercise so my body does not have any excess fat and is in fantastic shape.  I understand he likes his meat lean, at 3.5% BMI, and I have maintained exactly that.  I realize very few of the volunteers have the honor of being eaten alive by the Inventor, given how many get snuffed each day, but all my efforts would be worthwhile if He even took the time to cut off my balls and use them as a snack.  My incentive for all the exercises to sculpt my body to His taste, especially getting my glutes into the bubble-butt he likes, would be fulfilled if He used me as part of a meal as well as for a fuck target.  Providing nourishment to Him as well as sexual amusement is an almost incomprehensible source of potential fulfillment for me.”

 

The intake officer was quite pleased with the answer, and made a note that this volunteer showed special promise.  The marketing they were spreading in the schools was clearly paying off.  He was pretty sure his employer would enjoy fucking and eating this animal alive, especially since there was every prospect of an engaging conversation with it on which parts would be most tasty, and how it could cooperate in the process.  But that would come later, after it was used as a urinal.

 

“That was very well said, one of the best responses ever,” the officer stated.  “So you’re officially accepted.  From this moment on, you are the property of the Inventor.  As you know there is no turning back.”

 

“Thank you, sir.  Of course not.”  The new volunteer was so excited the officer could see some pre-cum dripping from his throbbing cock.

 

“A couple of pointers.  When in the presence of the Inventor, you are to kneel on His left side, slightly behind Him.  That’s where His urinal is always placed.  You are always to maintain an erection, but you may not cum unless ordered to do so.  When your owner wants to use you, He will simply say “drink” and you are to then kneel in front of Him with your mouth open to receive His piss.  If He wants a blow job, He’ll say “suck.”  If you are fortunate enough to get butt fucked, He’ll simply point to where He wants you to bend over.  He usually prefers to fuck guys doggie-style rather than having them lie on their backs, but that can vary.  Pay attention to His directions.  You are never to speak unless asked a direct question, and then answer briefly and respectfully.  He sometimes gets frustrated and releases tension by torturing to death a volunteer on its first day.  So have no expectations of long service.  No one lasts very long.  He usually averages about ten kills a day, which is not a problem as He has hundreds of active volunteers at any given time and thousands of applicants.  It’s important you understand just how little your life matters.  If He decides to keep you alive long enough to need to have you fed, a handler will inform you what to do.  He likes to let volunteers know that their own food, if any,  consists of the entrails of another volunteer that are soaked in piss before serving.  You are to eat doggie style from a dog dish if you are fed.  Given that you are on the high end of sexual attraction with a body type He particularly enjoys, you might be lucky enough to be a prime target in one of His torture/snuff sessions.  If He decides to snuff you in a sex/torture session, it is considered good manners to thank Him as He begins the actual kill.  If you have the exceptional good fortune to be eaten alive, then you are to answer His questions and again express your gratitude as you watch Him cut off and eat parts of your body.  He usually prefers breast meat and thighs along with testicles, but you’ll be pleased to know He also likes to roast the buttocks and occasionally lets the animal live long enough to watch Him consume them.  Your cock and balls will be gone by then, of course, but given your looks and how you’ve taken care of yourself I suspect you have a chance of that result.  He doesn’t like eating the penis – it’s a muscle, after all, and kind of tough – so you might be permitted to eat yours after He cuts it off, just because He likes to watch guys eat their own cocks.  And you don’t have to worry about your body being wasted.  Whatever’s left over will be recycled and used for things like bone meal, leather, and slave or pet food.  The inventor is a strict environmentalist.  Is all that understood?”

 

“Perfectly, sir.”

 

“Good.  You have done well.  Now you can walk through that door and someone will take you to where you can begin your service.  I think you will do very well and provide considerable pleasure to the Inventor through your trivial sacrifice.”

Epilog

 

Paul served exceptionally well.  His first two weeks were indeed as the Inventor’s favorite urinal, and he was proud of the yellow slave collar he wore to signify his use.  (After all, the Inventor could hardly be bothered to remember which slaves were trained for which functions.  The identifying collar meant He wouldn’t accidentally snuff His urinal.  The volunteers scheduled for that day’s snuff sessions wore red slave collars.)  The Intake Officer had alerted his employer to Paul’s virgin status and had suggested the Inventor consider Paul as a possible fuck target and  live entrée.  After several delightful weeks of service drinking piss and sucking cock not only for the Inventor but for the employees and others the Inventor  held meetings with – including the Intake Officer, who deposited a particularly large load of both piss and cum down Paul’s eager throat – the Inventor informed Paul that he had not chosen to damage his body during the torture sessions that were part of every volunteer’s daily routine because he didn’t want to scar Paul’s wonderful skin or bruise his meat.  Instead, Paul learned that he was to be simultaneously buck-fucked and eaten that very evening.  Paul’s yellow slave collar was transferred to the new urinal and Paul now wore a green collar signaling his imamate use as food.  Paul was so excited at this prospect that he almost shot his load, but with great self-control he managed to just leak a little more than his usual pre-cum.  The Inventor was amused by the reaction of Paul’s cock.  As He talked with Paul He was amusing Himself by applying the final, fatal lashes to another volunteer strung up in front of Him, whole belly and chest were bleeding profusely from the metal-tipped whip and whose cock and balls had been expertly destroyed by the same instrument.  The volunteer let out one final scream before the torture session was over and the dead body was removed for disposal after the staff enjoyed themselves fucking the nice warm butt-hole.  It was one more illustration of the Inventor’s generosity with his employees.  The Inventor, meanwhile, was covered in sweat from the great combo of a workout and torture session.  He released His sexual tension by selecting a red-collared young volunteer to fuck and choke to death as volunteers tended to Him in a large shower.

 

The Inventor casually explained his decision process to Paul as he showered, and fucked and choked his latest victim..  “ I decided to fuck you and eat you alive.  That’s why I haven’t tortured or whipped you to the extent it would scar you, despite how tempting that has been given your wonderful smooth skin.  The meat not only needs to be alive but also smooth and undamaged.  It was a tough choice, as I also considered skinning you alive and making your skin into a leather jacket.  That won’t work once you’re dead since I’ll be cutting into your skin as my friends and I eat you.  I only like leather made from skin I’ve removed in large smooth sections while the volunteer is alive.   But these are the tough choices I need to make.  I think in your case I’d prefer dining on your body while you watch.  Besides, I want to use that virgin ass of yours.”  The Inventor enjoyed talking with His victims about how they would die, which added to His sexual turn-on from the kills.  The volunteers understood that this was a part of how they could add to His pleasure, and were fully responsive and cooperative, always expressing their gratitude.  Paul was no exception, and complemented the Inventor on His analysis.  Paul also let Him know that this death was Paul’s lifelong dream, which pleased the Inventor.  He liked having a volunteer understand how much of an honor it was for Him to take the time to personally fuck, eat, and kill it.  After all, they were utterly worthless and deserved as painful and humiliating death as possible.

 

Paul was carefully washed, his asshole was cleaned out with a thorough enema,  and what little body hair he had was removed  – all in preparation for the Inventor’s evening meal.  When Paul was ready he was laid on his back on a specially constructed dining table.  Paul’s legs were spread and an opening at that end of the table allowed the Inventor to walk between them and easily access Paul’s virgin ass.  Paul was excited and his rock-hard cock reflected his enthusiasm.

 

The Inventor entered with a group of guests, and they enjoyed cocktails and snacks (including the testicles of that day’s snuffed volunteers)  while they examined Paul and commented on various options on how best to fuck and eat  him.  After a conversation that included Paul, who expressed his gratitude once again and offered the thought how the Inventor could simultaneously fuck and eat Paul. Cutting into Paul’s  chest meat while fucking his ass seemed like the most convenient way to enjoy both in Paul’s mind.  To his delight, the Inventor decided to go with that approach, with only a little variation from Paul’s excellent suggestion.  Paul was secretly a little disappointed the Inventor wasn’t going to roast his glutes, which he’d worked so hard to get into shape, but realized that would mean the butt-fuck wouldn’t be satisfying for the Inventor, and that was the only thing that mattered.  However, one of the guests suggested carving them after everyone finished fucking the volunteer, and Paul was thrilled to hear the Inventor agree.  It just wasn’t clear if Paul would still e alive at that point, although it quickly became clear he would not be.  Oh well, no big deal.

 

One of the most thoughtful aspects of the Inventor’s personality was his interaction with the volunteers.  He got great satisfaction form their suffering and death, but he also enjoyed the fact they were so willing, and he enjoyed chatting with them on how to make their suffering and his pleasure more intense.   “I always enjoy the ideas of my volunteers, and you seems particularly eager to please.  As a reward I think it would be fun to watch you start to cum while I’m fucking you.  So, Paul, you can stroke your cock and you have permission to cum when I tell you to do so.  However, just so you know, when you start to cum I’ll cut off your cock.  The medical types will keep you from passing out, and I want you to eat the cock while I watch.  Then I’ll remove your balls and eat those – unlike the cock, they’re tasty.  As I get closer to shooting my own load – which will take a while, as I plan to enjoy this – I’ll be cutting into your chest and removing some of that wonderful breast meat that is a real favorite of mine.  You’ll be tied down, so you won’t be able to writhe and thrash as much as I’d like, but it’s necessary to keep you from moving so much my cock wouldn’t stay inside you.  We’ll leave one arm free so you can masturbate, however.  Do you prefer to jerk off using your right hand or your left?”  Paul was impressed with the courtesy of that question, and let Him know he tended to use his right hand.

 

“Fine.  I  want to feel you die, which will increase the intensity of my orgasm as I shoot into your virgin hole.  That will happen while I’m fucking and eating you even though cuts into your breast aren’t necessarily fatal, because everyone else will also be helping themselves to your meat, cutting off the parts they want to eat.  We’ll cook your butt once you’re dead and everyone has had a chance to fuck your carcass, but we want to enjoy your raw meat as you die.  Oh, and feel free to scream.  That makes it more fun for us.  How does that sound?”

 

“I am deeply honored, sir.  I will do my best to please you, such as by eating my cock once you cut it off.  You might consider smearing my cum on my breast meat to add a little more flavor as you cut into me.”

 

“Great idea.  It’s been a long time since you’ve been permitted to cum, so I suspect there will be a lot of it.  I’ll wat a little as you shoot to get as much out as possible.  Like I said, my volunteers often have great ideas on how to add to my pleasure, which is, after all, their sole purpose.”

 

Paul was overwhelmed and deeply grateful for this final exchange.  He continued to express his thanks as the Inventor’s giant cock entered his virgin asshole, causing great pain that showed on Paul’s face and pleased his master.  While the fucking started, Paul reached to his own cock and began masturbating for the amusement of the group.  His training paid off as he was able to hold back until the Inventor signaled for him to shoot his last load.  As planned the moment Paul’s throbbing cock finished spewing cum his master lifted a knife from a silver platter being held nearby by another volunteer, and slowly cut off the penis at its base.  Paul’s pleasure turned instantly to extraordinary pain, and he screamed as he had never done before.  Now it was the Inventor’s turn to hold back, as the sight of the severed cock and the sound of the inhuman screams nearly caused Him to shoot His own load.  But He also had remarkable self-control, and reached over to put the cock into Paul’s hand – the same one that had previously been stroking it.  Paul understood, and transferred the drained cock to his moth, where he slowly chewed and eventually swallowed it, as the medics applied treatments to keep him awake and functioning for a little while longer.  They had a particular challenge as the master now used the knife to cut into Paul’s scrotum and remove his testicles, which the master enjoyed immensely while Paul watched another of his dreams come true.  The other dinner guests cheered as the Inventor swallowed the remainder of Paul’s manhood. 

 

It was remarkable how long Paul stayed alive as the Inventor  continued to pump his sass and He and His guests cut off Paul’s prime meat from Paul’s once-beautiful body.  After carefully slicing into his skin and pulling it aside, the Inventor smeared cum on the meat as Paul had suggested and even had a view of Paul’s still-beating heart as he removed choice pieces of the lean young breast meat.  The diners had nearly had their fill of the lean choice meat before the efforts of the medics were no longer of any avail and Paul began his final death-throws.  That’s when the Inventor shot his own load, shooting a huge amount of cum as he felt Paul die, putting added pressure on the Inventor’s cock and adding to His pleasure.  The Inventor was so thrilled He continued His thrusts and soon shot a second load into the dead body, only then removing His cock so others could do the same.  The life and painful death of a volunteer was such a trivial thing compared to achieving this level of sexual climax.

 

Paul had done well, and his body provided not only nourishment and entertainment, but it set a tone for what turned out to be a wonderful evening for the Inventor and His friends, filled with sex, torture, and the deaths of five other volunteers.  None of them had the honor Paul did, however, of providing living meat for the worthy Inventor.  Paul’s dreams had been utterly fulfilled.

Replacing Norman An AMS Celebration By Gay Slavemeat Gsmeat2@gmail.com

I am indebted to one of my readers for the core idea of the AMS organization, which I turned into a story (with his help) called THE AMS NETWORK.  The premise is an inspiring organization of Sadistic Alpha Males called The Art of Male Snuff, which takes great and deserved pride in how they artfully snuff fellow males for fun and profit, especially sexual fun.

 

In that story there was a slave named Norman, who is patterned after another reader.  But Norman is still alive at the end of the last story, although destined to be snuffed.  This is a description of a thoughtful, fun party where he gets snuffed, as all male slaves should be.  It contrasts the views of William – Alpha 1 and all-powerful leader of AMS, and his buddy the Chief of Police, who is Alpha 2 and in charge of the Americas.  In emails with the real Norman, I learned he and I share our view of us as snuffslaves who should be used and disposed of by our owners, but differ on how long and in what kind of situation a slave should be permitted to exist and serve, and  how we think the snuff is best done. I think Norman views himself almost like a favored pet, serving his master and put down when no longer able to serve as well as the master deserves.  In my view I am only property, of lower status than a favored chair because an owner can develop a level of affection for a chair and regret having to cut it up for firewood and replace it.  My role Is to get fucked, to suffer extreme  torture and humiliation, and to obey absolutely, especially while I’m being snuffed.  So I serve as a human urinal and sex object for the pleasure of an alpha male and his friends.  I am grateful for that use because it is what I deserve.  When and how I am snuffed is not only not my choice but none of my business. Should a chair get to comment on whether it’s chopped up for kindling or sold to another owner?  But in the end we both agree it’s the alphas who rule.   And another reader pointed out to me the satisfaction of snuffing unworthy males even if they resist.  Killing an unwilling inferior male can be very satisfying for an alpha, confirming his absolute power and superiority.

 

I welcome ideas and requested themes, along with any feedback – positive or negative – from readers.

 

Prologue

 

Stevie tried hard in high school but hadn’t done very well.  He we held back for a year, but had hoped his last year would be better.  It wasn’t, and despite a lot of effort on his part he flunked two of his courses.  That meant he couldn’t be on the wrestling or swim teams, sports where he was in fact very talented.  And he liked the fact those sports showed off his amazingly fit and sexy body – now  20years old as of today.  He was extremely  handsome and totally gay.  But being gay had meant he was thrown out by his foster parents and forced to live in a homeless shelter.  He was on his own and his situation was one reason he struggled so much in school.  But he somehow knew this was what he served, as everyone around him made clear.

 

It was early evening on a warm spring day and Stevie was walking to the shelter from school.  He was shirtless, wearing only a tight Speedo swimsuit and flip-flop sandals.  Pretty much everything he owned was in his backpack.  He was in a good mood and enjoying the weather, having just finished swimming practice.  He had cut a deal with the coach so that he could at least still practice with the team, which he enjoyed immensely.  And he liked the conditions the coach (who was openly gay and hugely attracted by Stevie’s great looks) placed on him:  he had to swim nude and after the practices he had to give the coach a blow job.  Stevie was totally OK with those, and since the coach tended to recruit gay swimmers it wasn’t long before most of the team worked out naked both in the pool and in the gym.  After workouts Stevie knelt in the corner of the shower room and provided blow jobs, followed by him jerking off with everyone watching and pissing on him.  Given Stevie’s status it didn’t seem appropriate for any of them to suck him off, which was fine with Stevie.  He liked having lots of good-looking naked guys watch him cum and he shot giant loads all over his chest for their amusement. He also discovered he liked drinking another guys’ piss.  Getting lots of gay sex was the one thing that was going well for Stevie, and his exceptional good looks and willing submissive attitude contributed a lot to his popularity.  He got off big time when other guys dominated and used him, and even more so if they did it with others watching, laughing at him and enjoying the show.  Sometimes guys would amuse themselves by beating him up, to which Stevie did not object and which actually caused him to get more sexually aroused.  The coach instructed the team on how to cause the greatest amount of pain without doing permanent damage.  The beatings soon expanded to including whipping and CBT, and on this particular evening the coach had demonstrated the most effective use of a cattle prod on Stevie’s nipples and balls.  Of course, all the team members practiced on him and the session lasted much longer than usual.  Stevie was sore from the tortures, but glad he could provide them with so much pleasure.  He had shot a truly massive load at the end to everyone’s satisfaction.  The only condition the coach placed is that no one fucked his ass, despite Stevie’s willingness to let them do it.  But the coach was adamant and Stevie was obedient, so he was still a virgin as to being butt-fucked.

 

As he paused at a light, stroking his hardened cock inside his Speedo, Stevie became utterly confused.  He was suddenly arrested by two NYC policemen who got out of a nearby van parked behind him.  They led him to the back of the police van and as one cop, named Jack, opened the rear door the other, Jeremy, commanded Stevie to strip, taking and opening his backpack.  Stevie objected but the cops made it clear there was no choice.  They were bigger than Stevie and very heavily muscled, although not that much older.  As Stevie took off the Speedo and sandals, revealing his erect cock, Jack examined his backpack, taking out the cell phone and small amount of cash and telling Jeremy there was nothing else worth keeping inside it.  Jack then grabbed the swimsuit and sandals, laughing and stroking the erect penis as he tossed the backpack, swimsuit, and sandals  into a nearby trash can.  Stevie protested even more, telling them that all his clothes and his ID were in the backpack, along with his schoolbooks.  “You just threw away everything I own,” he shouted at them.

 

“Shut up.  Sex slaves don’t wear clothes or need IDs.  You’ll be assigned a number instead of a name.  A chip will be implanted in you that will provide identification.  And school is over for you other than training on how best to serve your owner.” explained Jeremy mater-of-factly.  As he did so Jack handcuffed Stevie’s wrists behind his back.  Mat was frightened as Jack then slammed him against the back of the van and started feeling out his butt, stroking his cock again (which was still hard, or maybe even harder as Jack stroked Stevie’s naked flesh) and unzipping his own pants.    Jack had moved closer and Stevie could feel the large cock that he assumed would be inserted into his boy-hole as the passers-by stopped to watch.  He was embarrassed but got even more erect.   He was now about to get fucked in the ass for the first time.  And the coach couldn’t object since it was a cop doing the fucking.

 

“I wouldn’t do that if I were you, Jack” Jeremy warned.  “This fag isn’t for us.  It’s for the Chief.”

 

“So I get in a little trouble,” responded Jack, sounding irritated as he pulled out his eager cock.  “I’m horny and this is an ass that begs to be fucked.  Fuck, I think the fag even wants it and the report on him says he’s never been butt-fucked before.  I’m in charge of this precinct and I get to do what I want..”

 

Stevie didn’t understand what happened next, but suddenly Jack collapsed and was writhing on the ground. He had been tazzed by Jeremy.  Stevie turned to watch as Jeremy cuffed Jack’s wrists and then his ankles, and then pushed Jack into the van.  “not any more you aren’t,” Stevie heard Jeremy announce.  Stevie could see that there were already three other young males in the back, each of whom appeared to be handcuffed, naked, and quite attractive.  Before Stevie could comprehend what was going on he, too, had been tazzed, full power to his balls, and pushed into the van.  As the pain subsided his cock rubbed against the thigh of one of the naked young men, and Stevie ejaculated.  He was embarrassed and justifiably afraid as the young male screamed obscenities and threats at him, but nonetheless his cock burst with ribbons of think cum all over the other youth, despite having jerked off a short time before.  Stevie was confused, but also surprised at how wonderfully intense the orgasm felt.  As Jeremy closed the door, Stevie heard the cop yell to the onlookers.  “OK folks, show’s over.  Move on.”

 

 

1

William’s Morning

 

William was lounging naked in the warm sun by his pool, having finished a vigorous swim and an exercise routine focused on strength building.  He was in q quirky mood and felt like having some fun.  As he relaxed and admired his amazing body he had of course also gotten horny, so he summoned a slave that was kneeling nearby, naked and erect, ready to serve William as instructed.  The animal was a beautiful 22-year-old youth in perfect shape, whom William enjoyed using as a urinal, sex toy, and torture object.  He liked the grateful and enthusiastic manner the slave displayed when it was used, and how far its dick could shoot a load of cum when permitted to reach orgasm.

 

“I’m bored and I want you to entertain me by killing yourself.  First, jerk off and shoot your load as far as you can.  After that I want you to lick up the cum and then slowly cut off your cock while it’s still hard and eat it.  Next, you are to cut open your scrotum and remove your balls, wash them, and serve them to me on the silver platter next to me.  While I eat them you are to eat the scrotum and then gut yourself, cutting upward as far as you can.  Then I’m going to fuck you while you finish dying.  The vet will stop the bleeding as you cut off your genitals so it’s not too messy, but I want to see your inwards spill out form the gutting.  Got it?”

 

“Yes, master, it will be an honor and I hope you enjoy my pain and death” acknowledged the slave as it began stroking its hard dick. The slave was excited at its good fortune.  William – Alpha 1 of the AMS Society – always finished killing slaves once he started emasculating them, and this slave was well aware its only path to freedom was death.  Given how slaves usually died in William’s household, emasculating and gutting himself was a quick snuff.  The slave felt sorry for the other slaves, one in particular, whose deaths likely would be far worse, but at least it would no longer be a sex toy used for torture and humiliation, which Alpha 1 had turned the young male into.  It did exactly as instructed, grateful that it was able to produce a decent load of cum despite having been masturbated earlier in the day as part of William’s morning sex and torture session that he combined with his workout.  The sperm shot across William’s chest and landed on the patio on the other side of his lounge chair.  The slave knew this would please William and crawled to where the cum landed, careful to appear eager and grateful as it licked up the cum on its hands and knees – as William admired the beautiful ass that he would soon fuck and destroy.    The slave was careful to cut slowly as it returned to its original position and sliced off its manhood.  The house veterinarian had been summoned by then, and quickly cauterized the wound as the slave chewed slowly and eventually swallowed its own meat.  Alpha 1’s preferences were well known and the slave did not want to fail. This could get a whole lot worse in a big hurry if it did.

 

It was hard to concentrate given the pain from cutting into itself, but the slave also did a credible job peeling off the scrotum, removing the balls that were then exposed, washing them, and presenting them to their real owner on the platter.

 

William’s own cock was now rock hard, enjoying the show and the man-seed snacks.  It was a great show with the slave obeying every command, now having also had the wound from its balls cauterized to keep things tidy.  The show included the slave’s ongoing expressions of gratitude that William expected.  He was pleased how well the slave had been trained, remembering how defiant it had originally been when he purchased it at an auction.

 

“Now take the knife and slowly gut yourself, cutting upward as deep and far as you can,” William reminded the doomed youth.  “Cut sideways as well so your guts spill out and I can laugh at how wonderfully your body is being destroyed.  I’m going to fuck your ass while you die.  So as I fuck you keep trying to cut further.  It’s fun to watch.  And feel free to scream and to express your appreciation for this honor.”

 

The slave again did as instructed, starting with thanking Alpha 1, but it was now barely able to function due to the pain and loss of fluids.  Yet, it was extremely close to freedom and determined to achieve it.  “Fuck this asshole.  I can do this and I’ll escape this demon forever,” the dying slave told himself.  Unfortunately for the slave, it mouthed its thoughts as it started gutting itself, and William was watching.

 

“No one escapes me, especially when they fail to appreciate my generosity in their form of death,” snarled William angrily, summoning the vet.  The slave realized what it had done and reacted in horror.

 

“Please master, I am sorry.  I didn’t mean any disrespect, but the pain was nearly more than I could handle.  I was just trying to force myself to do your will.  I am truly sorry.  Please have mercy on me.”

 

Alpha 1 laughed.  “I don’t believe in mercy for slaves.  That’s downright stupid and just makes it worse”.

William turned to the vet, who was himself an AMS alpha.  “Peter, repair this piece of shit and turn it over to the torture research center.  I want it kept at maximum pain for 3 months before it is permitted to die.

 

“And didn’t this meat have a lover?  I remember a particularly amusing and arousing 69 session with two of them while some friends and I whipped their writhing bodies.”

 

“Yes, sir.  They are identical twins who are extremely close lovers and do everything they can to support each other.  By letting them fuck each other we got great results in sex and torture sessions like the one you mentioned.”

 

“Good,” smiled Alpha 1. Send that one to the torture center as well with the same fate, making sure it knows why.  Let them watch each other suffer, and mess with their psyches so they learn to hate each other.  Love creates hope, which can sustain even a slave’s mental state as it is killed.  Slaves deserve despair.

 

“Also, they only have one cock and balls set between them now, so have them share it.  Cut off the lover’s genitals and attach them to this one.  Since they’re twins that should work fine.  Then after a while remove them and reattach to their original animal.  And so forth.  Oh, and set up a web cam so the AMS viewers can enjoy the fun.”

 

The doomed slave was now utterly devastated, its concern for its brother and lover overshadowing even its growing pain and despair.

 

“Please sir, I’m the one who fucked up.  Just punish me.  I deserve it.  Leave my lover to a regular death and extend my punishment to six months before I’m permitted to die as further punishment for me.”

 

“How utterly sweet,” Alpha 1 observed sarcastically.  “That’s quite a gesture given how intense and constant your pain will be.  I’m touched.  So I’ll grant part of your request.  You will now suffer for six months.  But so will your lover.  He’ll hate you even more when he learns how stupid you’ve been.”

 

William waved away the slave and the vet, and the animal was dragged to a veterinary center for repairs prior to starting its horrid (but entertaining) fate, the sense of guilt almost equal to the pain and despair.  William, meanwhile, was amused and pleased with himself as he signaled for another slave to be brought over for his morning fuck and kill.  He was hornier than ever, but now he had awakened his blood lust.  This slave would not be offered a quick, easy snuff like the last one.  William was going to have a LOT of fun with it and rearranged his schedule so he could take his time with it.  He also made a mental note to alert his buddy Alpha 2 that there was still work to be done on the drugs and methods used to train their slaves.

 

2

The Chief’s Morning

 

The scene as the Chief finished his morning workout had a different tone than at Alpha 1’s estate, but his morning would also include slave snuffing.  That’s how senior AMS leaders started their day!  After a morning workout that included fucking and whipping to death one of his “used up” slaves (a great cardio workout, over 45 minutes of vigorous lashing that left the slave not only dead but missing the skin on its torso and all of its genitals), he cleaned up and dressed in the leather garb that was almost a uniform for the top Alpha members of AMS.  He was joined by his two naked “butler” slaves, Norman and Anthony, who had helped with hi morning routines.  When the Chief had finished the preliminaries and was ready to officially start the day Norman knelt in front of his master with his mouth open while Anthony positioned himself over a leather fuck bench, making his ass conveniently available for his master’s use.  The Chief, in turn, walked over to Norman, who used his teeth to open the leather pouch covering his master’s genitals, followed by licking his balls and taking his hardening cock into his mouth.  The Chief unleashed a large load of piss down Norman’s throat, which Norman obediently drank, then kept his cock in the slave’s mouth so that Norman could use his tongue to get it fully hard.  But the Chief did not want a blow job, and once the cock was at full staff he moved over to Anthony and thrust it into that slave’s tight slave-hole.  There was no lube or hesitation, since he wanted Anthony to feel pain.  Anthony had only recently become a slave, and he had a tight, near-virgin ass that hurt like hell when fucked by a giant cock like the Chief’s.  Indeed, it had been the Chief who had ended Anthony’s virginity shortly after purchasing him at an AMS slave auction. As the Chief began fucking Anthony he signaled that they could report on their morning tasks and the day’s schedule.  Norman, who was by far the senior slave, spoke first.

 

“Thank you master.  The latest indoctrination session for the herd when extremely well.  All preliminaries are taken care of in preparation for you reviewing the slaves acquired for the party.  It is a particularly good collection of young males.  There are 60 of them, so there will be the 50 needed unless you decide to cull more than 10 between now and then.  I have alerted the collection team in case you do, of course.”

 

“So the school administrators and police precincts came through?”

 

“Yes, master.  Perhaps even better than in the past.  Your generosity for the last shipment clearly paid off, along with very clear instructions as to the body types, looks, and cock sizes you require.   They are all in the age range of 18-23, at their sexual peak, and they are all gorgeous specimens.  We have stored them in the cages for a little over a month, so there has been plenty of time to remove tattoos and body hair, figure out their sexual orientation and desires, test their endurance for pain, and get them used to being publicly naked and treated like the cattle they are.  They are confused and scared, having no idea why they’re here or what’s going to happen.  We have also spotted a clear leader among the group for your initial focus this morning.  Nearly all of them are clearly deserving of being snuffed, although a few were included just because our contacts know your preferences for the event and are motivated to please you.  They  thought you’d enjoy these particular animals and I think they are correct.  I believe one of those merits consideration for ongoing use after the party, perhaps as a gift.  It’s gay and so naturally masochistic it does not need conditioning to gratefully function as a sex slave. And the youth is an amazingly handsome specimen.  The rest are a good mix of gay and straight, dominant and submissive, and so forth.  Your guests should find a nice variety to play with.  We will of course have enough butchers on hand so they can have the carcasses carved to their preferences to take home with them for their meat lockers.  I also took the liberty of arranging for a taxidermist so guests can take a cock and balls set, or a head, as a souvenir or trophy.  Some of the animals have very large cocks, and most are handsome enough to merit being kept in the trophy cases many of your guests keep celebrating their snuff sessions.”

 

The Chief smiled.  His arrangement with various schools and police was such a win-win approach.  The schools and neighborhood precincts would identify students who were troublemakers, not likely to graduate, or just causing problems.  The Chief and his AMS buddies would gather them up and use them for their entertainment.  The schools would then function better, the streets would be safer, no one would miss these losers, and society would not have to deal with them as criminals or other drags on the communities.  The AMS members could enjoy fucking, torturing, snuffing, and eating great young flesh.  If a few innocent males got tortured and snuffed in the process, that was hardly an issue given the contribution to society the Chief was making.  And the Chief even had AMS reimburse the cops and administrators for their efforts – very generously.  A few of the administrators even used some of the money to help out the schools, although most of it went for their own pleasures.

 

The Chief also smiled as he looked at his two slaves.  He had owned Norman for 10 years, and the slave was amazingly obedient and efficient.  The Chief had no doubt every detail would be handled perfectly, including some he hadn’t considered, such as arranging for guests to have slave parts as souvenirs of the evening.   But Norman had aged, and his service as a sex slave had taken its toll on his body.  Not only was his ass no longer very tight, (a function of being fucked so often -literally thousands of times – not just with cocks but with dildos and especially with fists), but all the electricity applied to his genitals had reduced the slave’s sperm production, albeit not by much.  Norman was still amazingly fit and still made a great and exceptionally reliable sex toy, but the trends were not favorable.

 

The Chief liked fisting slaves, and Norman had been his favorite target.  He’d considered having the vet do some repairs, but concluded it was just time for Norman to be snuffed.  To that end he had branded Norman on the chest a few months back as a “snuffslave” to remind him of his status and ultimate use.  Norman had of course cooperated and thanked the Chief for the clarification.  They even had quite pleasant and informative conversations on how the Chief could get the most pleasure from killing him and what use to make of the body.  The Chief was especially pleased with Norman’s idea of using him as fertilizer, since his meat was not young enough to be of the highest quality.  They had reviewed the Chief’s floral garden to identify the plants that would benefit from Norman’s ground-up remains, and Anthony had made notes for future use by the gardening slaves.

 

The Chief had purchased Anthony as a replacement, consulting with Norman to assure the new slave would have the right characteristics and attitude, which Anthony clearly did.  Though new to slavery, he had been carefully trained and conditioned using the methods the Chief had developed to transform candidates into willing slaves.  Anthony was both gay and naturally highly masochistic, so it had worked especially well.  The Chief got his maximum sexual pleasure from young males like the one he’d destroyed this morning with his whip, but he also liked “grown-up” slaves who were mature, fit, handsome, obedient, and accepting of their purpose and fate.  Anthony was in his late 30s and fit all those characterizes, being every bit as obedient and eager to serve as Norman.  He knew the Chief would snuff him when he felt like it, and that was perfectly OK.  Fuck, it was the way things should be for slaves like him and Norman.  They were property, to be disposed of when their usefulness faded.  Further, Anthony had one advantage over Norman.  Norman endured pain, knowing it was his master’s right to inflict it and desiring to provide every possible pleasure for his master.  But Anthony was more of a masochist and enthusiastically welcomed pain and humiliation, getting even more hard as he was whipped and beaten while others watched and got off sexually as he suffered.  His obvious gratitude for the pain and humiliation made the sex/torture sessions even more pleasurable for the Chief and his fellow AMS members, which, of course, is the only thing that matted.

 

“How well did Anthony handle the gutting this morning?” the Chief asked Norman.

 

“Extremely well, master.  There were two fat pigs that had also been collected with the herd, and he took a full hour each for the vivisections, remaining fully erect and doing a nice job fucking each pig once it was dead.  I was able to watch the other slaves carefully to confirm our conclusions as to aggression and attitude.  I am confident he is ready to assume full responsibilities whenever you decide to dispose of me.”

 

The “gutting” of the fat teens was a part of the indoctrination process that the Chief left to other slaves.  In addition to the miscreant students the districts and precincts would also send a few candidates teens who were very fat.  Obesity was a big turn-off for the Chief (who was as fit as he was large), so Norman always processed those animals.  As the other slaves watched form their cages, the fat pigs would be led to tables where each was instructed to lay on his back and masturbate for everyone to watch.  It was not uncommon, as had happened this morning, for the animal to be unable to do so given their terror at what was happening.  This would generate jeers and laughter from the other slaves, including name calling.  Anthony then announced that the animals obviously had no use for their balls, and after telling the youth to squeal like the fat pig he was, he very slowly removed the scrotum and then each of the testicles, cleaning them off and placing them in a silver bowl for the Alpha males to enjoy later.  At this point the reaction of the other slaves was mixed.  Most kept up the jeering, intensifying the name calling to reference their neutered status and cheering on Anthony.  Others became scared, realizing the implications for themselves.  This was the first real damage they had seen to a member of the herd.  Norman took note of these reactions, which would help with sorting the slaves into different snuff groups for the party. The Chief was going to host an important party in a week and wanted to demonstrate a variety of snuff methods as part of the fun.  He also wanted a variety of reactions from the victims to enhance the variety in the entertainment.

 

Next, Anthony said the squeals had not been loud enough, so he was going to generate more from each pig.  That’s when the actual gutting began.  But it was more than gutting.  As he inserted the knife just above the cocks he cut open the bellies and reached in to remove layers of fat.  These he tossed into a vat near the tables.  He had soon removed all the layers of fat in the torsos, and then did the same in the thighs, legs, and buttocks.  The fat pigs no longer had any fat, and their squeals were inhuman-sounding screams.  Anthony performed the terminal lipofections with great skill and care, managing to avoid cuts that would generate immediate death, and using drugs to keep the animals alive and awake so they would feel all the pain.  As he cut, one of the watching slaves, whom Norman had identified as the natural leader of the group, started a chant of “gut the pigs” that was taken up by most of the rest of them.  There was no sympathy from this group of troublemakers, although Norman observed that several of them were silent, and a couple became ill watching the slaughter.

 

Once all the fat was removed, Anthony turned to his next task.  Using the penises as a sort of handle, and again cutting carefully, he removed the intestines.  No amount of drugs could keep the animals alive at this point, and as Anthony pulled out the last of its innards each of the fat pigs died.  Anthony hardly noticed, as he took the bloody heap and tossed it into the food troth from which other slaves doled out daily food rations into dog dishes placed in the cages where the slaves were kept.  The caged slaves were permitted to kneel and eat their daily portion of cheap dog food drenched in piss.  Anthony used a hoe to mix the innards into the rest of the food, adding his own load of piss to the mixture as he did.    Anthony announced that they would now have a higher protein content, for which they should be grateful, laughing at their shock and horror.  He explained that this demonstration was so they would understand their status and the kinds of things that were going to happen to them.  They would all wind up dead, he announced to the shocked audience, and should be honored that their worthless lives were going to be used to entertain deserving Alpha males.  He explained that he and Norman were also snuff slaves, but ones who knew and accepted their destiny.  This was how the real world functioned.  It was all about the Alpha males, who ruled absolutely.

 

Anthony also gave them an incentive.  There were many options on how they would die.  Their attitude and cooperation would be a factor in those decisions.  Some lucky ones might just be hanged or beheaded, very quick deaths with minimal pain; others would be eaten alive; others would suffer amazingly painful deaths like these pigs, but far worse and longer lasting.  Their bodies would be used as food, the best cuts of their meat being served to the deserving Alpha males who would be administering their deaths, the other parts being added to the dog food eaten by other slaves, as happened with the pigs.  Or perhaps other uses.  In the case of the pigs, all that fat would be used to make soap, a special brand the Alpha males enjoyed, knowing its origins.  As Anthony was explaining all this to the horrified future victims, he had inserted his own cock into what was left of one of the pig’s asshole and pumped the dead body until he reached a very satisfying orgasm.  He then did the same with the other carcass.

 

As Norman watched, proud of how well Anthony had done and feeling a special pride as to the effectiveness of the training Norman had provided, he saw the different reactions of the other slaves.  Some were still defiant, others began to beg and plead.  And a fair number had thrown up, physically manifesting the horror they felt.   Norman noted each reaction, and he and Anthony left the slaves to wallow in the sight and stench of the remains of the pigs.  It was a highly successful demonstration.

 

After Norman finished his report to the Chief there was a pause as the Chief considered his next steps, still enjoying a relaxing fuck of Anthony’ ass.

 

“Was there a lot of fat?”

 

This time Anthony answered.  “Yes, master.  The animals were extremely obese and also very large.  This will help as we were starting to run low for our soap production.  The “boy soap” line is very popular, as you know.”

 

“Yes,” the Chief mused.  “We do clean up on that one.”  Both slaves laughed obediently at the bad pun.  The Chief liked to make puns and they knew a good appreciation of them pleased him, which they genuinely wanted to do.

 

“The party is now exactly a week away, and we need to get busy testing some of the equipment Norman has identified and acquired.  I suspect this will require using up more than the 10 bodies Norman referenced, so we should get some more right away so we can use those to test and not waste the ones who are already conditioned to at least some extent.  Those won’t have to be of any special quality, so long as they are in good enough shape to be test animals for the torture equipment.  Meanwhile, I do want to inspect the herd.  I assume the cage area has been cleaned out by now?”

 

“Yes, master.”  Anthony was again the one who answered, having taken over the lead.  “All the slaves have been thoroughly doused with ice cold water from fire hoses and the pigs’ bodies have been removed and processed.  I have taken Norman’s notes and created a spreadsheet for your consideration as to the best uses of each of the slaves.”

 

“Excellent.  I think Norman is correct, and you are indeed ready to take over.  So the timing should work well for me to snuff Norman at the party.”

 

The Chief turned his attention to Norman.  “As we have discussed, I have decided to dispose of you, and the party makes an ideal public setting for your death.  While you will be only one more incremental kill, of no more importance than any of the other snuffslaves being killed, I think that adds to the appropriateness of the setting.  You are just property that has outlived your usefulness.  But because I enjoy watching slaves cum as I choke them into unconsciousness, as I’ve done many times with you, I currently plan to do the snuff myself, this time making sure you’re dead by the time you finish your final orgasm and your ass gets filled with my cum.  My guests have all enjoyed fucking and fisting you over the years and I think they’ll be amused by this scene.  Some of them might even want to fuck your carcass, although I’ll warn them about your ass being rather loose from all the fisting.

 

“But there is an issue. Frankly, over the past several months, as you’ve trained Anthony and gotten things ready for the party, you have shown signs of pride.  That is unacceptable.  I am aware you have done a nearly perfect job in the preparations and the training, and I have always enjoyed the fact you are an utterly reliable urinal with an ability to cum whenever it amuses me for you to do so.  But you seem to forget your status as mere property, privileged to be of use for whatever I choose until you are killed for my amusement.”

 

“I am deeply sorry Master,” responded Norman, who realized his Master was correct and hung his head in shame.  He already knew full well it was time for him to get dead, and the Chief had discussed with him the method and timing even though it was none of his business.  That was the reason for purchasing Anthony.  And it had actually been Norman who suggested it would be the most fun for the Chief if Norman was killed at the upcoming party, since the Chief’s best friends, including William, Alpha 1, would be there to watch.  After all, the party was in honor of William’s 50th birthday, and it would amuse William for that also to be Norman’s death day.  While there would be 50 slaves killed at the party, like 50 candles snuffed on a cake, Norman was one the guests knew, having served the Chief all those years, and it would be entertaining for them to watch as the Chief fucked him and choked him to death.  Much of Norman’s gratitude was for the likelihood he would die by the Chief’s hands, quite literally since the Chief was so fond of strangling slaves.  The Chief loved the feeling of life literally flowing out of their bodies as their ability to breathe was cut off.  The Chief was expert at timing his own climax to occur as the slave also had its final orgasm simultaneous with its death.

 

As Norman remained silent, his head still bowed in shame, the Chief continued.  “I have decided on an appropriate punishment.  You will have only one more orgasm, which will be as you die.  I had considered cutting off your cock and eating your balls to accomplish that, but then I’d be deprived of watching and feeling you cum as I choke you to death.  Instead, you will provide an example of obedience and self-control for Anthony.  If you fail, you will not live to participate in the party and your death will be extraordinarily slow and painful.  The needle is on the table next to me, and you are to inject yourself.  You can guess what’s in the syringe.”

 

Norman nodded, stood up, and moved to the table.  It had a syringe on it with a very large needle.  He bowed to the Chief, and when he received a nod in return he took the instrument and plunged the needle deep into his balls.  He then pressed the plunger and pushed a large quantity of liquid into his scrotum.  It hurt a lot, but he endured it.  He deserved the punishment, but even if he had not it was his duty to obey.  This was his owner’s wish, and he knew that is all that mattered.

 

The Chief smiled and bragged to Anthony:  “This is one of the best poisons I’ve ever developed.  It’s almost a miracle drug.  You see, it will have no impact on Norman beyond making him exceptionally horny and his cock consistently erect until he has his next orgasm.  It will be very difficult for him to resist masturbating.  But when that happens, it will be fatal.  And unless I relieve the pain by chocking him to death, which will only happen if he can hold off until the party, he will die a massively painful and very slow death.  The drug activates all the nerves in the body and causes them to emit extreme pain signals to the brain.  It takes several days before the body dies since there is no actual damage.  The slave is in total, utter pain but its actual death is from dehydration.  Better still, the version Norman just injected is a newer one that is designed so the body can receive fluids as it suffers, extending the agony to nearly a week in the latest tests.  It is literally death by pain.  The mind is still aware but unable to stop the pain.  So Norman will die whenever he shoots his next load.  He is used up so it’s time for him to die.  But he also has become too familiar and confident, which is not acceptable for a slave.  For that he needs to be punished, and he will be deprived of any sexual release during his last week.  He needs to hope nothing causes that fatal orgasm doesn’t happen too soon.  That will be difficult for an animal that jerks off at least several times a day like he does.  It doesn’t really matter to me, though, since watching a slave die like this is wonderfully entertaining. It’s a “no lose” scenario for me and a “no win” scenario for Norman, as it should be.”

 

“Thank you, master.” Norman responded.  “I am truly sorry for my transgression and know I deserve to be punished.  I accept your wishes as my duty and am grateful you have taken steps to correct me.”  Anthony said nothing but marveled at how brilliant their master was, vowing to use this lesson to remind him of his status as a disposable object.

 

3

Inspecting the Herd

 

“Attention Slaves!  You are about to be presented to your Master for inspection.  Knell before Him!”

 

Norman finished his announcement as the Chief entered the slave storage arena, then knelt himself with his head bowed (and his dick hard).  Anthony did the same.  The 60 slaves were held in cages not large enough to permit standing or lying straight, in two rows of 30 cages each that were stacked one row on  top of the other.  The room had been darkened but as the Chief entered bright spotlights illuminated the rows of vulnerable, naked male flesh.

 

Some of the slaves knelt as instructed, but most did not.  Despite the demonstration with the two slaves who were used to make soap, there was still a great deal of defiance.  This was as the Chief expected, and wanted, and he was looking forward to managing it.  At his nod, Anthony touched a screen on a special remote-control unit, and Norman made a second announcement as the slaves began to convulse and scream.

 

“Scum!  You have failed to obey and honor your Master.  You will suffer as a result, with electricity flowing through the cages.  The voltage will increase until ALL scum slaves are kneeling.  Those who take the longest to kneel will suffer further pain to teach you to obey.”

 

As the electricity intensified, so did the screams.  And within a very brief time all but one of the slaves were kneeling.  As Norman had anticipated, it was the one who appeared to be their natural leader.  But as the voltage increased even more, this slave too succumbed and knelt.  The inspection was starting out exactly as anticipated.

 

Anthony and Norman stood and walked to the cage holding the rebellious leader, which was one on the second level.  The more dominant slaves were stored at that level, so that when they pissed it would drench the more submissive slaves kept on the bottom layer.  Norman and Anthony had observed how, shortly after the slaves had been put in storage, the dominant ones made it a game to see how much piss they could direct at their cellmates underneath them.  Some of the submissive ones even were intimidated into letting them use their mouths for target practice or, better yet, to provide a blow job as the dominant slave lay on the floor of his cage with his hard cock sticking downward into the cage below where the submissive slave could reach it with his mouth and suck off the dominant cell-mate.  Even the dominants who viewed themselves as straight took advantage of this service quite frequently.

 

The leader, who called himself Bjorn, resisted when the cage door was opened, but Norman and Anthony easily subdued him and dragged him out of the cage in front of the Chief.  Bjorn was a beautiful Nordic specimen with long blond hair trailing down his back and thickly covering his chest and crotch.  He was tall and muscular, with thick biceps suggesting strength that was quite real.  He was a wonderful example of Aryan perfection, and Norman had considered recommending him to the Chief for a special torture session at the party.  But he knew the Chief’s rules, and the leader of a herd like this had to be taken down.

 

Once again, Bjorn refused to kneel.  But this time they dealt with him more directly.  Despite his strength and athletic ability he was no match for Norman and Anthony combined.  They pushed him against a wall and quickly nailed his hands and feet to the wall, so that he was displayed spread-eagled for the Chief’s inspection.  At a nod from the Chief Anthony took a nearby sledgehammer and used it to crush each of Bjorn’s kneecaps.  Then Norman slipped a wire noose around his neck that was also attached to the wall and ripped his hands free of the nails that were now needed to hold him up.  Now unable to stand, Bjorn collapsed onto his ruined knees, the wire noose keeping him from falling forward but cutting deeply into his neck.  Despite the pain Bjorn did not scream and said nothing.  The Chief admired the toughness.  This animal might have made a great AMS member, but it was too late for that and an example was required for the rest of the herd.

 

The Chief approached Bjorn, his leather garb towering over the defiant victim.  “You are to remove the leather fasteners and then suck my cock.”

 

“Fuck you, faggot.  I’m no mother-fucking cocksucker.  If you stick your dick in my mouth I’ll bite it off.”  Bjorn then spit at the Chief.

 

The Chief’s response was one of amusement.  “You continue to show very poor judgment,” he said with no hint of anger.  The Chief had actually hoped for this sort of response and nodded at his two slaves.  Norman inserted a dental appliance that forced Stevie’s mouth open.  He then took a nearby set of pliers and slowly removed Bjorn’s teeth.  The cocky gang leader was taken off guard, now horrified by what was happening to him and astonished at the level of pain being inflicted.  His will was starting to crack.  When Norman was finished Bjorn’s mouth was bleeding profusely and his pain level was extreme.  The Chief repeated his command, adding that he expected Bjorn to use his tongue to massage the cock and lick off the blood.  But Bjorn still had a level of defiance remaining and  refused again, this time barely able to utter the stream of profanity due to the pain and the bleeding.

 

“I will not tolerate this kind of language in my presence.  If this scum is unwilling to use its tongue to give me pleasure, it has no purpose.  Remove it.”

 

Norman quickly used a scissors to cut out Bjorn’s tongue, holding it up in front of the gang leader and also the other slaves, then tossing it into the herd’s food vat.

 

“Fortunately, you have another hole where you can service my cock.”  And as the Chief made that comment Anthony and Norman lifted Bjorn onto a sling, lying on his back with his broken legs in the air – all set to be butt-fucked.  When he was positioned, Norman knelt in front of his Master and used his own teeth to remove the clasps that covered his master’s giant cock.  He then took that in his mouth and lovingly massaged it to a full erection, which did not take long given the Chief’s level of arousal.  He was totally turned on and thoroughly enjoying himself.  Bjorn fit his ideal sex object and the Chief loved it when the slave showed résistance.   Anthony took a nearby syringe and injected the same poison injected into Norman deep into Bjorn’s exposed balls.  At that point the Chief walked over to the one-time tough guy and rammed his hard cock into the virgin asshole.  Bjorn’s combination of pain, humiliation, pride and homophobia finally broke his spirit and he screamed in.  Then, to his further horror and shame, his cock grew erect as he was being fucked.  A camera was projecting the events onto a large screen in front of the rest of the herd, so everyone could see Bjorn’s reaction.  Most of them jeered and cheered, calling Bjorn a fag who liked getting fucked and deserved it.  They of course had no idea the erection was triggered by the poison just injected into the doomed slave, who was more horrified by this reaction than even the pain he was enduring.  Of course, no one explained the real reason for the erection to him.  The humiliation of this gorgeous homophobe was just too much fun to enjoy.

 

The Chief took his time and enjoyed a quite satisfying orgasm.  As Norman and Anthony picked up Bjorn he totally broke down, starting to cry and begging for mercy.  They ignored that (although both they and the Chief were delighted with their triumph) and strung up Stevie upside down by his ankles so his broken body was swinging freely like the piece of meat it was becoming.  The Chief added to the pain and humiliation by brutally whipping Bjorn both front and back, causing deep welts in his young flesh, especially the exposed cock and balls.  Once Bjorn was bleeding freely from a massive set of welts all over his body, but with his cock still hard, the Chief addressed the herd.

 

“You are all slaves, and you will all be snuffed as you deserve.  Your deaths and bodies will be the entertainment and meat course at an important party I’m hosting, which will celebrate the birthday of William, Alpha 1 of AMS, the Art of Male Snuff.  Since it’s his 50th birthday, we are going to snuff 50 of you at the party.  Some of you will die reasonably quickly – the lucky ones.  Others will be much slower, such as those who will be skinned and eaten alive.  And some will suffer excruciating, extreme pain, like this piece of scum I just fucked and whipped.  It’s going to be a great party and a lot of fun, although of course not for you.  No one knows or cares what happens to you, and the world is better off with you being dead.  Having your bodies butchered for meat, soap, and fertilizer is a much better purpose for you and you should be honored to make the contribution of your worthless lives and bodies to celebrate such a great Alpha Male.  You have been drags on society and you deserve your fate. Oh, I know this confuses a few of you who have not broken the rules, but you have the good fortune of having bodies that turn on me and my fellow members.  So you just get to make a contribution that you should be honored to make given your low status and our role as superior Alpha Males.  The sacrifice will be a bit greater because we will take our time torturing you in particular, in amazingly painful and humiliating ways, since your suffering will give us the greatest pleasure.  That is clearly the best use for your wonderfully sexy bodies.

 

“We really don’t care if you cooperate, but it might be better for you if you do.  To illustrate that, one of my slaves is going to suck off this animal.  That will trigger a reaction from the poison injected into his balls, which will cause him to suffer extraordinary pain – every nerve in his body will send pain signals to his brain – such that he’ll die in agony.  But it will take about a week for that to happen, with no relief from the pain.  The drug even stops him from passing out so he’ll be awake the entire time.  The party is in a week, so he’ll finally die just as the party starts.  We’re going to leave him here for you to observe.  If you fail to obey, we’ll likely do the same to you.  Or worse.

 

“By the way, my slave who is sucking the cock will also die at the party, or maybe sooner.  But he has been trained to understand his role and accepts his fate with gratitude for the honor of serving an Alpha Male.  You could learn from him.”

 

As the Chief finished, Norman stood in front of Bjorn and sucked his still-hard cock, which erupted quickly in light of both the physical fitness of the victim and the impact of the drugs.  As the cock emitted its final load of cum, Bjorn began to feel the pain and his body started to gyrate.  He was soon screaming loudly, begging for mercy, and overwhelmed by the unbelievable amount of agony.  It was a great show and a useful object lesson.  The herd would now understand it must obey its owner.

 

 

4

A Well-deserved Promotion, with a Worthwhile Future

 

Later that afternoon the Chief attended an upbeat celebration at one of the many police stations he supervised.  He was very devoted to the men who worked for him, and it was mutual.  So when one of them was promoted he always made it a point to attend.  But this time he was especially pleased, since the promotion was based on demonstrated loyalty to the Chief and to AMS.

 

As he entered the Chief saw that everything had been well prepared.  This was also reassuring, as this event had been arranged by Anthony – his first task all on his own.  The Chief was totally confident Anthony was ready to take over for Norman, and wondered if it would be more fun to have Anthony give Norman a blow job that would trigger the torture drugs or to wait until the party and snuff him then.  Tough choices, but fun either way.

 

The first part of the ceremony was to be a gang rape and orgy, and the Chief saw that everything was in place, including the target, and all the officers were already naked, erect, and ready to party.  The object of the rape was suspended from the ceiling  and had already serviced the horny crew over the past several days.  This was an ongoing party.  The target knew what was likely to happen next and bore a justified look of considerable fear.  But he also knew things would be far worse if he didn’t cooperate.  His only relief would be his death, and he hoped that would happen soon.

 

The Chief, decked out in his AMS leather, was handed a drink and proposed a toast:

 

“I am so proud of all of you, and especially of our new precinct captain, whose promotion we are celebrating today.  Jeremy is the kind of officer I want all of you to use as a role model.  As you can see now that he’s naked, he keeps himself totally fit and has a great cock and a nice ass.  I can especially attest to the latter, as I can with most all of you and will with those I haven’t tested yet.  I’m guessing you’ll all soon get a chance to learn how well his cock functions, up close and personal.”  There were chuckles in the room.  The Chief enjoyed fucking his staff, as was his right, and they all respected him for it and admired his stamina and giant cock.  Being fucked with a cock that size was painful, but giving the Chief pleasure was more than worth the pain.  They knew Jeremy would do the same, and he had been a great role model when the Chief would visit the precinct to inspect, which would include Jeremy stripping naked along with a few other guys and the Chief fucking all of them as the rest of the precinct watched in admiration and jerked off for the Chief’s further amusement.  The staff, in turn, had free reign of those below them in rank, and of course everyone used the prisoners however they wanted.  There were no limits there unless the Chief had designated a prisoner for his own use or an AMS event..

 

The Chief continued.  “As you all know, Jeremy was the most successful cop at cleaning up our streets by removing the scum that pollute our city. And he is also astute about the opportunity to provide extra quality for senior Alpha Males of AMS, as you can see from the sex slave kneeling in the corner and serving as our official urinal today.  That slave, formerly known as Stevie, is of exceptional quality and it would be a waste to include it in the regular herd.  I am keeping its ass virgin until my party next week, and if it weren’t for Jeremy that would not have been possible.  So let’s toast his success and give him a huge cheer.”

 

Everyone raised their glass and cheered loudly as Jeremy beamed with gratitude.

 

“I am also pleased to announce that Jeremy will not only be the captain in charge of this precinct, but he approached me with a request to apply for a position as one of my “butler” slaves, ready to take over when I decide to snuff Anthony.  I have agreed, and since he’s just in his early 20s this will likely be a smooth transition in about a decade, as it is with Norman getting snuffed next week and replaced by Anthony.  He and Anthony did a great job working together on this transition and planning my party next week, and I am confident that partnership will continue between Jeremy and Anthony once I snuff Norman. And like our urinal, Jeremy is utterly obedient by his nature and I don’t anticipate needing to do any conditioning.  He is a great Alpha Male and will lead you well in that role, including applying appropriate discipline and enjoying your bodies and those of other males of lower rank than he is.  But he ultimately was born to be a slave, knows it, and is now able to look forward to someday functioning in his highest and best use, serving a very senior AMS leader.  As a future slave he will always remain naked, even here in the precinct, but don’t misunderstand.  That is the only concession to his future role.  He’s  in charge and for now, and for years to come,  I am the only one with permission to fuck him.

 

“And that brings us to Jack, who disgraced himself and will be leaving us in due course – literally turned into a piece of shit after we enjoy eating his meat.  Of course, that won’t happen until we’re all done fucking his ass and torturing his body.  He will serve as a lesson for all of you on what happens when someone breaks the rules.  There is no forgiveness and those who disobey die horrible deaths.  I understand all of you have been having tons of fun with him over the past few days, and I can see the evidence of cuts  and welts on his body.  These look like more than the usual whipping aftermath.  It also looks like you turned his balls into pin cushions and I don’t see much left of his nipples.  I also see he’s now devoid of body hair, which is quite a change from his usual thick mat on his chest, crotch, and back.  I just hope his ass is still nice and tight, like I remember it, so I can enjoy fucking it as he dies.  It looks to me like you guys have done a great job teaching him the first part of his lessons.  So, with that, let’s enjoy a fun orgy and make sure Jack gets the death he deserves.”

 

Jeremy spoke next as the crew started to move Jack onto a nearby fuck bench so everyone could humiliate him one more time.

 

“Good observations, Chief.   It turns out Jack wasn’t very popular.  So we started by cutting off his body hair.  We used a straight razor so it would cut him if he resisted, which I’m pleased to say he did a lot.  Those are the larger cuts you see added to the welts from when we whipped him.  We made sure there was not only no body hair left, but no part of him that wasn’t solidly lacerated.  The balls were particular fun.  We had a game of “pin the tail on the donkey” but with a few changes in the rules.  Everyone had large needles, and no one was blindfolded.  So we could put the needles where we wanted, and we all chose his balls.  In the second round we added his cock and nipples, and a couple of guys nailed his tongue.  That shut up the string of profanity we were getting tired of.  The nipples are gone because we thought it would be fun to rip them out, which it was.  Oh, and his ass is full of cum and his belly is full of piss, so we’ve made good use of his mouth and butt.”

 

“Wow.  Sorry I missed the fun.  Should I assume the cock doesn’t work anymore?  It looks pretty shriveled.”

 

“No.  We decided he didn’t deserve a final orgasm so we’ve been highly aggressive in having fun with his cock and balls.”

The Chief nodded and walked over to where a couple of the crew were holding Jack.  “Before you lay him on his belly on the fuck table, we might as well finish off that part of your fun.”  The Chief then took out a pocketknife he always carried, opened the largest blade, and reached down to Jack’s genitals.  He had one of the guys take out all the pins, and then he slowly cut off Jack’s shriveled cock.  “This is certainly worthless,” the Chief scoffed, as the crew all laughed.  Then he tossed the muscle, once Jack’s primary source of pride, to where the slave once called Stevie was obediential kneeling.  At the Chief’s signal Stevie bent down, picked up the cock with his mouth and ate it.  A little blood dripped down his chin, but one of the crew quickly washed that off with piss, emptying the rest of his load down Stevie’s willing throat.

 

“Well, laughed the Chief.  Our urinal slave even got a chaser with his snack.”  As the crew laughed even louder, and Jack looked on in horror, the Chief next cut off the scrotum, separating the two testicles and offering one to Jeremy as the Chief swallowed the other.  But they used the expensive champagne being served at the party as their chaser.

 

The Chief encouraged everyone to do their last fuck of Jack’s ass, to continue whipping and applying a cattle prod to his body, and to cut off a small meat snack to eat in front of Jack as he was forced to watch.  “We’ll enjoy the main course after he’s dead and we butcher him, but I want him to get a feel for being eaten alive so he knows how lucky he is that we’re going to fuck him to death,” the Chief instructed.

 

Once the gang rape was done and everyone had enjoyed a snack, the Chief positioned himself behind Jack’s bleeding butt and inserted his giant cock into the much-used hole.  It was nicely lubricated with a massive amount of sperm, and the Chief regretted that this reduced the pain for Jack.  But there were compromised that had to be made to get the thrill the Chief was after.  The Chief loved the feel of achieving his climax as the guy he was fucking was painfully snuffed, dying simultaneous with the Chief’s orgasm.  Meanwhile, Jeremy had forced an O ring into Jack’s mouth that prevented him from closing it, and inserted his own hard cock down Jack’s throat.  Jack wasn’t used to giving blow jobs, and gagged at the size of Jeremy’s cock.  Jeremy went in and out for a bit so Jack could get used to the experience, but then he inserted his cock all the way down Jack’s throat, thrusting it vigorously as the Chief did the same up Jack’s ass.  The two colleagues leaned forward and the Chief inserted his tongue deeply into Jeremy’s throat, further increasing the pleasure for both men.  Then, as Jack realized he could not resist Jeremy’s cock, he also realized he was effectively being strangled.  He tried breathing through his nose, but the cock fully occupied his throat and windpipes.  Jack slowly faded as the pain of no oxygen increased, and the two experts perfectly timed their thrusts and orgasms so that they each shot their loads into Jack exactly as Jack painfully died.  There was loud cheering form the crew, many of whom also shot a load as they watched this amazing show.

 

Several of the crew now moved Jack’s body to a carving table and expertly cut his meat for everyone to enjoy.  Accompaniments were brought out and the party continued with lots of great conversation and comradery.  As they celebrated the Chief fucked Jeremy in the ass, which was familiar and highly pleasurable territory for both of them, one that would be repeated more often when Anthony was snuffed and  Jeremy changed roles.  Jeremy liked being fucked in public, and he was totally comfortable with his new status – both as the Alpha Male head of the precinct and as a future slave belonging to the Chief for whatever use the Chief choose.

 

As the celebration concluded, the eager young urinal watched in wonder.  It knew it was not worthy to perform actual tasks like Jeremy or Anthony.  It knew its use was just for sex and to suffer as much pain and humiliation as was possible.  It wondered why it had not been fucked yet, or seriously tortured or whipped, but knew its owners would do so when the Chief was ready.  What was done with it was none of its concern.   it was just grateful beyond measure to be the property of such an outstanding owner.  If it’s role was just that of a urinal for now, so be it.  He would do that job well, as instructed.

 

5

The Birthday Party

 

The day of the party had finally arrived, and the guests assembled in the early afternoon to start the celebration.  As they entered the huge dungeon their first sight was of 50 young oriental males standing on a stage, naked and erect with their hands tied behind their backs and nooses around their necks.  The specimens were amazingly beautiful, their young skin smooth and fit, glistening with oil that made their bodies reflect the light. Their faces bore broad smiles of welcome.  When everyone had arrived, AMS Director Fong walked onto the stage and stood in front of them.  He was a large alpha male attired in the same leather garb as William and the Chief, and his leather vest identified him as “Alpha 3.”  He looked out over a sea of eager AMS members, of all ages and body types.  Many wore the same AMS leather attire that he did, while most others were totally naked.  And there was every variation in-between.  AMS valued its diversity, which was reflected not merely in attire (or lack thereof) but in race and ethnicity.  What united them all, and was not negotiable, was a core commitment to the Art of Male Snuff.  And for that purpose there was an even greater number of naked slaves ready to be snuffed.  Many understood and accepted their purpose and fate, but many would resist.  Both would provide pleasure, especially sexual pleasure, for their deserving owners.  It would be a wonderful party.

 

“On behalf of the Chief and myself, welcome to this great celebration.  As you know, as Alpha 3 of AMS I have responsibility for Asia, which I’ve run now for over 25 years.  Knowing that this event would come to pass, I arranged a major breeding event 20 years ago.  I contributed a considerable amount of sperm that was used to breed over 75 males.  Those were raised as slaves and taught that their purpose was to someday provide brief entertainment for Alpha 1 when he turned 50.  You will note that they look alike – even for Chinese, who of course all look alike to you Caucasians (everyone laughed) – but in this case it’s also because they are half-siblings and the surrogates were also selected to look as much alike as possible.  The 50 best specimens are assembled behind me.  We bred extras since we knew some would not be high enough quality, and the extras are also here today for you to snuff however you like.  These beautiful specimens want to offer a traditional song in celebration of Alpha 1’s 50th birthday, which will be followed by a dance in his honor and then a candle-lighting ceremony.”

 

At this point Alpha 3 stepped off stage, and all 50 slaves bowed deeply in deference and respect.  The purpose for their existence was about to be fulfilled.  (The ropes around their necks were loosened from above to permit the bow, then tightened again.)  As they finished their bow and stood with every aspect of their bodies erect (especially their throbbing cocks, which pointed upward from their sexual arousal and dripped pre-cum), they began to sing:

 

“Happy birthday to you, Happy birthday to you, Happy birthday dear Alpha 1, Happy birthday to you.”

 

Everyone laughed and joined in.  The idea of all these Chinese slaves singing the traditional English song went over very well with the crowd.  But there was a second verse:

 

“We’ll die now for you;

It’s what we were bred to do;

our deaths are your birthday gift;

as our cocks shoot on cue.”

 

At that point the platform under their feet quietly slid open and all 50 beautiful males dropped.  The platform had been designed to be totally silent so the crowd could hear the sound as 50necks were broken and the slaves did that cute little death-dance that is so entertaining when slaves are hanged.  The dance didn’t last long, but it was great fun to watch as the bodies slowed and the heads drooped at unnatural angles, eyes open and smiles still in place.  Best of all, each of the 50 eager slaves had a giant orgasm, its cock erupting with cum that shot out on each other and the watching (and cheering) crowd.  Then, after the quests had a chance to enjoy the smiles turning to expressions of pain as the dancers  finished dying, the lights were dimmed and flames shot up from under the platform, setting on fire the oil with which the young meat, especially their cocks and balls, had been soaked.  The presentation was now of 50 slave candles – lit lanterns wonderfully lighting the room with burning flesh and torch-like flaming cocks, all in tribute to Alpha 1.  Their lives and bodies had been put to an appropriate use for slaves.  When the torches faded the lights came back on and Alpha 3 returned to the stage to the sound of enthusiastic clapping and cheering as the guests continued to enjoy the sight and also the aromatic smell of cooking slave meat.  His gesture had been well received.  He bowed to Alpha 1.  “William, my friend and leader, I wish you the best birthday ever and hope this will prove a good start to the afternoon.”

 

William joined him on stage and graciously expressed his appreciation, complimenting Alpha 3 on a great show and also thanking him for his outstanding leadership running the Asia division of AMS.  “This display is just one example of your great organization and creativity, and of how you always plan for the future.”

 

The Chief joined his colleagues and the three leaders embraced.  The friendship and respect among them were obvious, a great example for the other guests.  The Chief spoke next.

 

“Let me add my welcome to all of you, and my congratulations to Alpha 3 on a great show.  What a wonderful use for these animals, and we’ll all share in generous cuts of meat as they are butchered for our dining pleasure.  But we’ll leave them hanging here for a while so we can all enjoy the scene.  Fifty freshly hanged slaves with their cocks nicely burned off is a great sight.   And don’t worry, we’ll put the bodies onto fuck benches before we butcher them for those of you who would like to fuck them.

 

“Most of all my welcome goes to my friend and leader, William, Alpha 1, with great good wishes for this birthday.  I hope this celebration is worthy of him and this occasion.

 

“As you know, William has recently appointed me to run the European division as well as the Americas, pending replacement of Alpha 4.  His performance had not met our standards, so William, Director Fong, and I snuffed him a few weeks ago.  To his credit, he understood and cooperated, providing a worthy death and an excellent meal.  Alpha 1 will announce a successor in due course, but in the meantime I have responsibility for that area.  So, since I also know how much William is interested in European history, I thought it would be fun to make that, especially British history, our theme for the afternoon and evening.  You will note that the dungeon has been filled with numerous devices used over the years in torture and executions by our European forebearers, and we have assembled a group of 50 more slaves who will be used to demonstrate them, a number chosen, of course, in honor of our beloved Alpha 1.  I hope everyone has a great time and enjoys the fun as we snuff all 50 of these slaves, and an ample supply of others, for your amusement and in honor of the occasion.”  The crowd clapped in appreciation, and at this point other slaves brought drinks and appetizers for them to enjoy, including a generous supply of fresh testicles and other slavemeat treats.  (The 100 testicles being served had once been attached to 50 young males held in a detention center, part of an experiment to see if they would reform better if turned into eunuchs.  It was an AMS research project that was one more example of their community service.)

 

The slaves being snuffed were, of course, the truant teens and street scum rounded up earlier and conditioned in the Chief’s slave cages.  Some had been trained as slaves under the methods developed by the Chief, so they would be appropriately obedient.  Others had not, so the guests could enjoy inflicting pain and watching them die horrible deaths on the torture machines despite their efforts to resist.  The Chief started the fun by pushing one of those into the heated Iron Bull placed near the stage.  This was an old Roman idea, consisting of a bull made of iron which had a flame under it that made it red hot.  A naked slave would be pushed inside, and reeds on the bull’s mouth would emit the sounds of the slave creaming as he burned to death.  The fun part was that the reeds made it sound like an actual bull, a source of amusement that always pleased the Roman onlookers. The Chief, at Norman’s suggestion, made it more fun by making the bull out of tempered glass, so the guests could watch the slave’s agony as it was burned horribly no matter where its naked flesh touched the inside of the bull.  The teen he selected had been particularly uncooperative so it was even more fun than usual to watch and listen as the desperate animal suffered in despair.  A careful balance of temperature assured constant burning but also meant the slave would remain alive for at least an hour to prolong the agony.  A new slave would replace it when it finally died.

 

“By the way, Chief,” William asked as the three senior AMS leaders left the stage to enjoy the party.  “Whatever happened to that slave you had for such a long time?  I think its name was Norman.  I thought you were going to finally get around to snuffing him.”

 

“I am, and he will die tonight,” answered the Chief.  “He’s a great organizer and I wanted to use him to help on the party.  He located and designed a lot of the torture equipment, and he did a great job as you’ll see.  I also had him train a successor, who is one of the urinals.”  The Chief pointed at Anthony, who was kneeling near the two Alpha males, ready to receive any piss they might need to get rid of, or to be fucked if they felt like doing that.  Or snuffed.  Anthony bowed to the ground in respect for his master and William.  As he returned to kneeling, William signaled to him that he was to use his teeth to unclasp the leather covering William’s cock, after which William took advantage of the new slave and unloaded a giant gusher of piss down its throat.  “Well, the slave does seem well trained as a urinal,” observed William.  “Does it also have a tight ass?  As I recall Norman became pathetically loose.”

 

“It does,” answered the Chief.  “And I encourage you to check for yourself, although I don’t plan to kill Anthony for a while since he’s very useful, and there are lots of young twinks for you to fuck and snuff that are probably more to your taste.  You can fuck Anthony any time you feel like it since he’ll probably be around.  But if you decide to snuff him that’s obviously your right and perfectly OK with me, and with him.  I’ve already picked his successor, although that male is probably not quite ready to take over yet.”

 

“Do you intend to keep this one  for years like you did Norman,” asked the Chief.  He had never really approved of keeping a slave for many years, since he viewed them as mere meat useful for sex and the pleasure of torturing them as they died for his amusement.  He hired staff to perform the sorts of duties the Chief assigned to Norman and Anthony.

 

“Probably not as long, but I do find slaves useful as staff.  I know you disagree, but I think they can serve useful purposes as sort of “man servants” who get to know what I want done and take care of it with total obedience.  I don’t think your staff is as reliable, although the fact you torture them to death if they fuck up does help motivate them.”  The two friends laughed at the exchange, which they had been doing for decades.  It was a friendly disagreement, and William had actually decided to convert some his house staff to longer-term slaves, using the Chief’s conditioning to assure their complete obedience.  It would be fun to dispose of them when they outlived their usefulness, and it would cost less since they would not need salaries, clothing, medical care, or pensions.  Housing could be in bunk rooms and they could eat table scraps, dog food, and the entrails of snuffed slaves.  Of course, his sexual pleasure would still be focused on young twinks whose bodies he thoroughly enjoyed destroying in horribly painful deaths.  A smooth, 20-year-old twink was his favorite sex object by far.

 

“So where’s Norman”” William asked, his curiosity aroused.  The Chief pointed to a scaffold beside them, where Norman was displayed hanging slightly off the ground with his cock erect and a noose around his neck.  William did have to admit (to himself) that the slave, although old for William’s purposes, was still an excellent specimen of male flesh, with a fit and handsome body and a very decent sized cock.  Maybe the Chief had a point.

 

“Are you going to leave him there until he dies from strangulation, or do you have something else in mind?”

 

“I’ll take him down and snuff him personally in a while.  The noose isn’t tight enough to strangle him, just to make him suffer.  I want him displayed and humiliated but I also want the fun of a personal kill.  I want to feel him die as I fuck his ass and choke him.  Afar all, despite the effect of the Hell Drug being injected into him a week ago he’s managed not to cum, which is a remarkable demonstration of obedience and discipline.  I think killing him personally is a good reward.  It’s what he wants.  And I knew he wanted to hang around for most of the party, which I obviously arranged.”

 

That was too much for William. He was used to the Chief’s bad puns, but the thought of rewarding a slave was beyond his comprehension.  He shook his head.  “Sometimes I think you’re getting soft in your old age, my friend,” he admonished.

 

“Hey, I’m not the one dealing with old age,” responded the Chief, which got a groan and a laugh from his friend.  Of course, there was only a year’s difference in their ages, as William was quick to point out.  But the Chief had clearly won the round of jesting.

 

Meanwhile, guests were mingling, enjoying the drinks, meat snacks, and exhibits.  One that was particularly popular was the “wheel,” a medieval British torture that involved tying the victim cock-side up to a large wheel and then turning it over a set of spikes that would tear into the flesh.  It quickly turned into a betting game based on how many times the slaves could survive being punctured by the spikes before they died.  But this wasn’t as popular as the “pit and pendulum” station, based on the delightful Poe story.  Unlike the story, the slave of course was not rescued and, better yet, it was sliced in half lengthwise.  It had taken a lot of practice to get it right, but Norman had designed the device so precisely that it even sliced the cock and balls lengthwise, splitting the scrotum so each half of the slave had a testicle and half its penis.  (The penis was kept erect by drugs and stapled to the belly to keep it in place.)  The best part of this fun station was the growing terror the slave exhibited as the ultra-sharp pendulum swung above it, closer with each pass until the actual cutting began.

 

Other popular demonstrations included the rack, which although well known to the guests was still lots of fun as the slave was literally pulled apart for their enjoyment.  There were lots of whipping posts where the guests could participate, taking turns lashing the young animals front and back until their skin was just a mass of bleeding welts and their cocks were literally cut off by the metal-tipped whips.  To assure that result the animals had been drugged to cause the cocks to remain hard until the whips could cut through them.  Some of the slaves were suspended upside down, so the erect cock was hanging down and more readily available as the whip strokes struck the exposed flesh.

 

For those who wanted to collect slave skin for conversion into leather mementos there were slaves tied down to tables where they could be skinned alive as their flesh collected for that purpose.  All the torture stations had written displays giving the history of the torture, and this one pointed out how Henry VIII not only skinned alive the monks who didn’t follow him but nailed their skin to the door of their abbey as a warning to others.  The Chief knew what a fan of history William was, and all the guests enjoyed the extra detail.

 

Well-endowed slaves were displayed so their huge cock and balls sets could be removed to be turned into an artistic memento of the event.  As Norman had predicted, this was especially popular given the impressive size of some of the young cocks.  Besides the betting on when a slave would die at a particular torture session, there were contests among the guests so they could show off their skill, especially at archery and (even more popular) axe throwing.  The arrows were aimed at the heart and the axes were aimed at the erect  cocks.  But one exceptional archer managed to get an arrow perfectly into the piss slit, generating considerable cheers and collecting on a lot of bets.  After each contest the dead slave was beheaded and its head was presented to the winner as a trophy.

 

Perhaps the most popular of all the exhibits was one commemorating the quant British tradition of having a criminal hanged, drawn, and quartered.  This was reserved for the teens who had been least cooperative and were the best looking.  The Chief wanted to display handsome bodies that were strongly resisting their deserved fate.  As was the tradition in the Middle Ages in England, the slaves were first tied to a wire rack that was dragged from the cage area on a meandering route to the scaffold.  That way the guests could observe the animals and enjoy their struggles and terror, while also spitting, pissing, and whipping the bodies as they were slowly dragged to their doom.  It was very satisfying and the slave was dragged very slowly to maximize the show.

 

Eventually the slave would reach the scaffold and be pulled up to stand under the noose, which was carefully placed around its neck.  The key at this point was not to have the body drop very far, breaking the slave’s neck and killing it much too quickly.  Instead, there was just a short drop sufficient to partially break the neck and trigger the slave’s final orgasm, an essential part of the entertainment.  Then the slave was slowly pulled into the air, its legs dangling for the amusement of the onlookers.  To be sure there was adequate pain and damage to the animal, these nooses had a refinement, which was a thin wire on the inside of the noose that would cut into the slave’s neck as it hung on display, cum and then piss dripping from its spent cock.  The more the slave moved the deeper the cut.  So the hangman would push the body to gain that effect.  The notice by the station pointed out that this wasn’t the way it was actually done in olden days, when there was an effort to have the prisoner hang alive in pain for a period of time, but there would be more of a drop.  But as famous criminals like Guy Fawkes had demonstrated, if there was a material  “drop” a clever victim could actually jump just before the drop and gain enough extra leverage to assure its neck was broken enough to cause a very quick death.  The Chief would not run that risk.  These slaves were to die as slowly and painfully as possible, with maximum humiliation and entertainment.  Pushing the body so it swung while the wire cut into its neck worked great for that purpose.

 

The Chief also enhanced the next steps, which started after the slave was cut down from the noose and placed on its back on a bench.  The executioner would bring the slave back to the point of orgasm and then cut into the genitals as it again started to cum.  The slave’s innards would be “drawn” out of it, starting with the genitals and then slowly reaching the intestines, carefully enough so the slave would not escape into death.  This was where using a fit young male made it possible to have a much better spectacle.  The same was true with quartering, although it was technically “sixing” since the executioner would cut off the cock and intestines, then each arm, each leg, and, finally, as the slave died it would be beheaded.  It was a great show.   For one of the sessions the Chief also threw in a wrinkle to add to the fun.

 

“Every party needs a clown,” the Chief announced.  So I thought we’d have some fun with a clown executioner who’s easily confused.”

 

At that point a young male entered the room, naked and erect with his face painted into a clown mask.  He pretended to read a piece of paper in his hands, then  looked down at his genitals and addressed the guests.  “Let’s see, the instructions say I’m supposed to generally inflate some balloons.”  I think that means my genitals, so I guess the existing ones have to go.”  The guests giggled at his “confusion” over generals v. genitals but enjoyed the scene as the clown proceeded to take a nearby knife and cut of his cock.  Holding it up as it drained, he pretended to look for a peace to throw it away, and upon seeing none he popped it into his mouth and ate it.  His scrotum was next, but this time he found a place to deposit the testicles, offering one to the Chief and the other to William.  Then he ate the leftover skin.  Another slave appeared at this point and cauterized the open wound so the clown wouldn’t bleed to death before the end of the show, and then handed him three balloons, two round and one cock shaped.  With the help of the “assistant” the clown attached them to where his “generals” had once been.  The idea had been to make the clown look as ridiculous as possible, and it was quite effective.  The giggling had now turned to laughter and jeers.

 

“Task 2,” read the clown.  “Hang, draw, and quarter your assistant.”  The assistant pretended to try to escape, but the clown grabbed him and pushed him down onto a nearby torture table.  The clown paused for effect, then quickly secured the victim’s wrists and ankles to the four corners of the table.  “Got it,” he announced triumphantly.  “Quartered, drawn, and hanged it will be!”  As the audience watched and laughed ever louder, the pretend idiot took a clown-style saw and proceeded to saw off each of the victim’s arms and legs, slowly and carefully so the audience could enjoy watching and listening to the infliction of pain and resulting screams.  Some of the humor came from the fact the clown’s genital balloons bounced around and got in the way, with the cock balloon popping at one point. It had been partially filled with cum, which leaked out in front of the absurd-looking clown.  As the laughter grew the balloon was quickly replaced, and soon the two arms and legs were detached and hanging from the four corners of the table as the clown turned to the next part of the process.

 

The victim had been treated with drugs to assure its cock would remain hard during the vivisection, and the clown stroked it as he picked up a knife to begin “drawing” the victim.  That resulted in the cock erupting with a final orgasm as the knife cut into the base of the scrotum and the clown began pulling out the entrails.  He kept pulling until he had a considerable mound of intestines piled up, and then pretended to notice the victim was near death.  “Better hurry!” exclaimed the clown, and he pulled down a noose that hung over the table and placed it around the neck of the dying torso.  As the victim faded, it was pulled by its neck up off the table, and shortly thereafter it died, having been quartered, drawn, and hanged.  It too looked absurd, with its limbs cut off and a very long string of entrails hanging from where its cock had once been.

 

The clown then pretended to reread the instructions and realize its error.  “Oh no,” it exclaimed.  “I fucked up again!  My master will be very unhappy with me.  I better punish myself.”  And with that the clown walked to a nearby guillotine and laid down on its back.  But it was upside down on the table, with its legs and butt positioned under the blade.  The clown used some pins left on the side of the bench to pop all three genital balloons, and announced to the crowd:  “Sorry I fucked up.  But I hope you enjoyed the show.”  It then pressed a nearby button that released the blade.  The audience laughed and cheered as the blade, much wider than the usual type, sliced the slave’s body in half at the waste, which was of course a far longer, more painful, and amusing death than the traditional beheading.  It had been a fun show for everyone, not only providing a little comic relief to add to the variety of the evening but also demonstrating how completely effective the slave indoctrination techniques developed by the Chief were in achieving the absolute obedience appropriate for slaves.

 

After the clown fun it was getting close to time for the actual dinner, which would feature live slaves as entree’s.  The Chief went back on stage, where a torture table had been set up with Norman placed on it on his back.

 

“I hope everyone is enjoying themselves, and please continue to do so.  We have lots more slaves, and there were way more than 50 to choose from.  We deliberately overstocked to be sure everyone can fully enjoy themselves on this great celebration.    So let’s all do our part!”  This got a big cheer.  “But I did want to take a moment for a personal task that I’ve been looking forward to.  As you all know, I’ve kept the slave Norman for ten years, and I have found him very useful.  But he has aged a bit and his usefulness isn’t as great as it was.  So I’ve replaced him with Anthony, and I wanted to share his death with all my friends, since I know I’m going to particularly enjoy snuffing him.  As most of you also know, one of his failings is that his ass isn’t very tight anymore, which might have to do with all the times I’ve (and many of you) enjoyed fisting him as well as fucking him.  But for this occasion I’ve had the vet tighten it up so I can enjoy fucking it one last time.  (Don’t worry, there was no anesthetic .)  And after I’m done we’ll leave the body here for any of you who might want to do so as well, perhaps a nostalgia fuck.  I don’t plan anything elaborate, but it will be satisfying.  Oh, and I realize the meat is not young enough to merit serving it.  So he’ll be turned into fertilizer and spread among some of my favorite plants.  I’m committed to recycling, especially slaves.”

 

With that the Chief approached the table where Norman lay, his cock now more aroused than ever and his face the very image of contentment and gratitude.  The Chief was also erect, having stripped naked to better enjoy the fuck.  He slammed his cock into Norman, as had been his custom since he had purchased Norman all those years ago, and Norman felt a wave of pleasure that far surpassed the pain.  Then, as the Chief began the rhythm of fucking his used-up slave, he also reached over and grasped Norman’s neck with his strong hands.  The fucking and the choking soon became almost the same motion, as the Chief got more sexually aroused by the reaction of Norman trying to breathe but not being able to do more than just gasp as his windpipe was crushed by his master’s enormous strength.  The Chief had used Norman for breath play many times, but the intensity, and goal, was different this time.  There would be no recovery.  Norman knew that as he felt the Chief near orgasm inside him, and Norman began to lose consciousness.  There was considerable pain, but mostly there was joy at having been a good slave, and the overwhelming pleasure as Norman’s cock erupted simultaneously with the Chief’s.  Norman was snuffed as the Chief’s cock emptied inside of him and his own cock emptied on his chest.  The Chief’s orgasm perfectly coincided not only with Norman’s but also with the wonderful feeling as Norman’s ass tightened as he died and then everything went limp.  Both men were wonderfully satisfied.

 

A few guests used Norman’s body for fucking, but not all that many.  There were too many younger males to fuck, and they were sexier.  But with the Chief’s permission Anthony did do so, having been totally turned on by the appropriateness of how the Chief had snuffed his former mentor.  It was a fuck of gratitude and hope that he might someday earn the same treatment.  And, again at the Chief’s order, it was followed by Jeremy fucking Anthony, as he likely would do again when Anthony was snuffed.

 

Norman’s snuff did not slow down the party.  The sound of a bull’s roar that signaled fresh naked flesh being fatally burned was fairly constant, as was the sound of whips tearing into vulnerable skin.  The screams were intermittent, occurring as slaves were ripped apart on the racks, cut in half by the pendulum, stabbed by the spikes under the wheels, or just cut into pieces by guests free forming their tortures.  It was a joyous time for everyone.

 

But now it was time for dinner, and the guests gathered together to enjoy live meat being carved for their nourishment and further entertainment.  As the Chief observed that they were mostly done with their meals, he again stood to address the group.

 

“This is a great party, and I thank you all for joining us.  And it is a great party in part because it is such a great occasion, honoring our beloved leader.

 

“I have thought long and hard about what kind of present I might present to William, and I think I have found the ideal gift.  As you know, I have developed methods to convert any male into a completely obedient slave, grateful for whatever its master does to it. We have all enjoyed snuffing lots of those this afternoon and evening, and we will continue to do so well into the night.  However, on rare occasion there is a male that is already aware of its purpose, anxious to serve and grateful for the pain and humiliation it knows it deserves.  These slaves know they are otherwise  utterly worthless and have no purpose other than to serve, suffer, and die.  They are especially satisfying, but hard to find.

 

“I have come upon one of these, and it is my pleasure to present it as your birthday present.”  At this point the slave formerly named Stevie walked into the room, its excitement demonstrated by its erect cock and the look of anticipation on its face.  It stopped in front of Alpha 1 and knelt, continuing into a full kowtow.   Its young body was resplendent in its sexual prime, ready for whatever use the Alpha 1 chose to make of it.  It was overwhelmed by the honor of being owned and used by one so important, and utterly embraced that opportunity.  The Chief had not had to use any of his techniques and the slave had embraced its fate as soon as that fate was explained to it.  William smiled broadly as the Chief continued.

 

“Obviously, this slave no longer has use for a name, and I am aware that you recently snuffed your most recent acquisition, snuffslave 549.  So we have heated up the branding iron so you can accept this gift as snuffslave 550, reflecting its status as a snuffslave designated for special use, not just a routine animal to be disposed of casually like those we’re snuffing here tonight.  And it has one other characteristic that is exceptionally hard to find in a slave of this type and this stage of sexual development.  It has never been butt-fucked.  It has a virgin ass for you to ravage as you wish.”

 

William was ecstatic.  This was indeed the perfect gift.   A truly willing slave that embraced its purpose and fate.  He ordered the slave to stand, which it did.  William reviewed and stroked the smooth young skin, observing the obvious strength and development of its muscles, thinking how wonderfully they would take the pain he would inflict.  He observed the hard cock that pointed upwards form the strength of its sexual excitement, and the balls that he would someday enjoy removing and consuming after he finished torturing them.  But not too soon, as slaves like this were indeed rare and their destruction should be as slow and careful as it was painful and humiliating.  As the slave stood obediently in front of its new master, head bowed, William reached over to the handle of the branding iron that had been placed near him.  As the Chief held the slave in place, not for fear of resistance but to prevent involuntary movements that might blur the brand, William enjoyed the smell of the searing meat as the red-hot iron burned into the young chest, making clear William’s ownership.  The slave did not scream, or make any movement beyond further bowing its head in obedience.  It had not been necessary for the Chief to have held it in place.  William sensed it wanted to speak but knew it was not permitted to do so without permission, a further sign of its natural instincts.  Curiosity caused him to grant it permission to speak.

 

“Thank you, master.  From now on I exist to bring you pleasure through my pain, humiliation and destruction as you wish.  I am grateful for you accepting me for whatever use you make of me.”  William signaled for the slave to bend over, and as the guests clapped and cheered he savagely raped the young slave, ending its virginity and introducing it to the first part of the agony and public use that lay ahead.

 

“This is the perfect gift, and I am delighted,” William told his host.  “But it does present a dilemma.   I am quite tempted to use it up in due course by ripping it apart as part of its torture and death.  That would be great fun.  But I also have decided to add a new feature to my statue garden.  It is already a place of great beauty, with the perfectly preserved bodies of slaves displayed for my pleasure and that of my guests.  There are slaves hanging from the trees, their heads dangling at odd angles reflecting their broken necks and their cocks preserved with the erections they sported as they died.  There are exhibits showing deceased AMS members who time to die had arrived, whipping or otherwise torturing slaves as they had in life.  And there are lots of slaves positioned over fuck benches with their assholes preserved so that they are still very appealing fuck targets.  I spend a lot of time there, contemplating how wonderfully ordered the world is, with slaves performing the functions they exist to perform.  But I realized recently that I should have a fountain of some sort, and the other possible use of this exceptional specimen would be to have it impaled with its arms outstretched in a joyous pose as its cock spews a constant flow of cum over a bed of bright flowers.  I think that would be a beautiful sight and this snuffslave could fill the role.  I’ll take my time and torture it for quite some time before deciding, of course, but I think I’ll avoid scarring it in case I conclude it’s the right object for my garden.”  And with that, William used a cattle prod to introduce the snuffslave to the pain of electric shock as he proceeded to rape it again.  The Chief looked on and smiled, now also fucking a nearby twink as he slowly cut off its cock and balls.

 

The gift, and the party, was a total success.

 

Spokoynoy Nochi, Soldier Boy by tritui@hotmail.es

 

Alfonso risked a glance over his shoulder to where he knew Ivan was waiting, hidden back at the base of the trees. His comrade’s camouflage was excellent – even though Alfonso knew exactly where to look, he could see no trace of Ivan. Perfect – stealth was essential for their mission. This deep behind enemy lines there was no chance of rescue if things went wrong.

There was no warning at all. One moment Alfonso was belly-crawling another few inches forward, the next he felt the muzzle of a rifle pressing into the back of his neck. The sun-warmed metal quickly grew uncomfortably hot against his skin, but he didn’t dare move. The owner of the rifle barked something at him in Russian, thick consonants sounding like they were being torn from his throat. Alfonso took a guess at what the harsh noises might mean and opened his hands, moving them slowly out to each side of his head. “Nye govoryu po-russki”, he replied, forcing his mouth to shape the ugly syllables of the invaders’ language in one of the few phrases he had memorized.

Booted feet appeared either side of him and his hands were roughly yanked behind his back. Cuffs were applied to ensure they would stay there. Alfonso was lifted to his feet and force-marched the rest of the way across the field, covering in two minutes the same distance that had taken him two hours to crawl earlier that morning.

Entering one of the tents, he was brutally hurled to the floor in front of a small man in a perfectly-pressed uniform. There was more Russian gabble, and then, finally, words Alfonso could understand.

“My men want to execute you right away, you know,” the neatly-dressed man said calmly, without a trace of an accent. “Such rash young things. How fortunate for you that I am the one in charge here and I have decided that you should live a little longer.”

“Now,” the well-dressed man said, kneeling down to stare into Alfonso’s brown eyes with his icy blue ones, “my men inform me that they found two sets of footprints in the woods, but only one footprint-maker. Logic suggests that you have a companion who is still roaming around out there, getting into who knows what trouble. Why don’t you help us save him from making an embarrassing mistake by telling us where we might find him?”

Alfonso stared at him for a moment or so, then quickly, striking like a cobra, spat in the man’s face. The commander backed away, never losing his calm expression, and fished a cloth from his pocket to dab at his face.

One of Vladimir’s two men stepped forward, aiming a booted foot toward Alfonso’s mouth, but Vladimir stopped him with a movement of his hand. He kept quiet for a few moments, continuing to stare into Alfonso’s eyes as he wiped the saliva off his cheek. Then, standing slowly, still moving with calm deliberation, he smiled. He spoke a few words in Russian and the two men disappeared. They returned a minute or so later, carrying a human-sized wooden cross. The sight of the cross made Alfonso’s heard pound in his chest. The men lifted Alfonso, removed the cuffs, and tied him to the frame, stretching his arms so much he thought his shoulders were going to pop apart. Then they left the room.

The boss-man approached and once more stared into Alfonso’s eyes. Slowly, methodically, he took hold of Alfonso’s shirt and tore it in half right down the centerline of the chest, ripping a few inches at a time. “Now, soldier,” he said, fitting the words into the spaces between pulls on the fabric, “my name is Vladimir, and I am looking forward to learning your name, along

with whatever other information you decide to tell me over the course of our conversation.” The shirt was now torn completely in half, the two parts dangling limply beside Alfonso’s ribs. “Do you know what I like about men like you?” he purred, placing his hand on Alfonso’s smooth chest. Alfonso could feel his heart beating like a drum beneath the man’s palm. “You’ve clearly got a tough body. It will be able to take more than most men. Which means… more fun for me.”

Alfonso looked down at his now slightly-sweaty chest and at Vladimir’s hand resting aggressively, intrusively on it, certain that Vladimir could actually hear the frantic beating of his heart, not merely feel it beneath his fingers. The commander dropped his hand and turned away. He walked back to a desk, opened a drawer and pulled out a large number of very long, thick needles. Alfonso swallowed hard, a lump forming in his throat.

“Now,” Vladimir said, turning back toward Alfonso’s pinned, helpless body, “this is where the fun begins. For me.” He drew out one of the needles. Calling the implement a “needle” was an understatement, like calling a hawk a “bird” or calling a fighter jet a “plane” – the word did not do the object justice. It was approximately as long as his hand and perhaps half as thick as a pencil. He watched Alfonso’s eyes as the needle emerged to glint in the light – a slight widening, but not a panic reaction. Good to know, although Vladimir could have worked as easily with panic.

Vladimir gazed at the needle in his hand for a bit, then reached out to caress his victim’s side with his other hand, running it from the moderate dusting of chest fur at the front to the smoother parts beneath the armpit. “Why don’t we start with you telling me your name, hmm? I’d like to keep this as civilized as possible, and it seems tactless to keep thinking of you as ‘Victim Number Seventeen’. So dehumanizing. What should I call you instead?”

After a few seconds of silence, Vladimir reached forward with the needle and placed it against his captive’s skin, angling it forward from just behind the side of the pectoral muscle. He pressed and the finely-honed point dug a dimple into the flesh, depressing it briefly until the skin parted with a faint popping sound and the tip slid underneath. Vladimir kept pressing, smoothly applying pressure until the needle began to emerge just under and to the outside of the taut nipple. A tiny mountain raised itself up until finally the second layer of skin parted like the first, though with a much louder “pop”, and the tip of the needle emerged followed by a thin trail of dark red blood.

Alfonso’s breathing was rough and ragged and tiny moans emerged from his mouth as the needle made its transit. Without pausing for a break, Vladimir withdrew a second needle and placed it on the other side as a mirror image of the first.

“I have approximately five hundred of these,” he said casually. “That’s a total of about two and a half kilograms of metal. I can find places for every single one of them over the next few hours. I hope that will inspire you to take a greater role in our conversation than you have done so far, but if it doesn’t, then I’m sure I’ll be able to think of other alternatives afterward.”

“Well, don’t tell me your name if you don’t want, I don’t mind it at all to be honest. Actually, I already know some interesting things about you. Do you want to know?”. Vladimir got closer to Alfonso and whispered to him “I know where you’re from, according to the badge on your uniform. And here is the curious thing, I’m a soldier too, you know? Actually, I am one of the people who specializes in making stubborn enemy soldiers like you talk. It can be a difficult job, but I find it has certain… compensations”

The nineteenth and twentieth needles went through the meat of Alfonso’s thighs, causing the legs to tremble and quiver. Vladimir opened the next box of needles, but when he started to place the next… what was this? The very first two needles he had inserted were no longer oozing blood. How curious – usually the slow drips continued a while longer, but the entry and exit points were already scabbed over. He looked at the others, and found that all forty holes – even the four he had just created – did not look like fresh injuries. The oldest looked like they had been healing for a few days, the newest for a few hours. And yet it had only been minutes. Curious indeed.

He decided to experiment. The next needle went in through Alfonso’s side from front to back, drilling through the muscles of the belly but avoiding any vital organs. The next went in parallel to it and slightly higher, and gradually he built a ladder up his writhing victim’s side, setting needles into a parallel line running from the top of his pelvis to his lowermost rib. Sure enough, by the time he had finished placing the top rung of the ladder, the first one had stopped bleeding.

“You are a fascinating young man, it seems,” he said, looking into his victim’s face. “Were you aware, I wonder, that your body heals itself from wounds much more quickly than other men? Ah, I see you knew that already. I suspect your army knows it too. I wonder… could they be responsible for it? Hmm. Well, this adds an interesting wrinkle to what was already a very enjoyable job.”

Alfonso`s heart skipped a beat. Vladimir continued to drive spikes through the bound man’s skin and muscles, eliciting sharp intakes of breath and a few whimpering moans. By the time he had emptied the fifth box – 100 needles – Alfonso was trying – and occasionally failing – to hold himself unnaturally still because any movement set the needles to dancing uncomfortably in his flesh. “Now,” Vladimir said, “I don’t usually remove any of the ornaments until the end of the session, but this intriguing ability of yours is too fascinating. I need to experiment a bit.” He withdrew the first spike he had inserted and inspected the resulting hole. “Fascinating indeed,” he murmured. “Do you realize this has very nearly healed over? Your little cells have been working overtime, haven’t they? Building new skin, sealing off the injured area… in any other man, this would have taken months, but your body managed it in under an hour. And now as a result, you have a nearly-fully-healed body piercing. How remarkable. A shame I don’t have a ring or barbell of suitable size to insert in the hole… ah, wait, here is something.” He picked up a piece of rough twine from the floor. Using a small piece of clear tape, he attached one end of the twine to the thick end of the needle, then slowly pushed the needle back into the hole it had created. This time he kept pushing until the needle went all the way through and out the other side, drawing the twine after it. When the needle had fully emerged, he removed the tape and was left with a length of twine embedded in his victim’s body. He sawed the twine back and forth a few times, generating a raspy noise that grated on his ears. “Ah. Such an interesting sensation this must be for you. I can only imagine.”

“Wow, you are a tough one. I didn’t think you’d hold out this long”. Vladimir stated, standing back and looking at his work. He smiled at the panting form in front of him. Alfonso´s torso was now full of needles and drenched with sweat, his chest heaving uncontrollably. “We’ve been at this for nearly eight hours. I didn’t expect you to last for half that time, and I do, unfortunately, have other responsibilities that I must attend to. And so, alas, our time together must come to an end.” Said that, Vladimir left the tent.

Hardly being able to keep composed due to the pain inside him, Alfonso realized that at that rate, his torturer would eventually discover the secret behind his body. The truth was, waiting in the side of his neck (and causing an almost unnoticeable shimmer) there were billions of nanorobots which started flowing throught his blood the moment he got injured, healing almost every wound he could get in a short time. He wasn’t immortal, he could die as well, but the nanorobots made it less likely. Not everyone could be like him. The army injected the nanomachines into every recruit it got. In 90 cases out of 100, the enhancement didn’t work and the machines were flushed harmlessly out of the recruit’s body. But in those 10% of people that the machines were compatible with, they established a symbiotic relationship with their host, granting him increased resistance to pain, rapid healing from injury, and immunity to every disease and infection. Indeed, Ivan was one of those people, a normal soldier. Alfonso felt glad thinking that it was going to be him and not his mate who had to face whatever Vladimir had planned for him. He had no idea at all how much he was going to regret it, how sadistic Vladimir would get.

Taking advantage of this short moment of peace, Alfonso thought of his pregnant beloved, the moment they say goodbye and he promised to her he would marry her after that war finished. That happened a year and a half ago. “Could it have been a girl? A boy?”

Few minutes after, he heard the door opening and Alfonso looked to Vladimir, who was carrying a long dagger. Vladimir gave him another of his evil smiles as he noticed his beloved prisoner realizing what were about to happen.

Alfonso’s heart continued to pound erratically as Vladimir approached him, the dagger extended. He place the icy cold tip against Alfonso’s heaving chest, right over his hard-pumping heart muscle. Vladimir looked into Alfonso’s eyes, and shoved the blade deep into his hairy chest, careful not to puncture the heart. Alfonso’s eyes widened and he let out a gasp of pain as the man withdrew the blade and shoved his hand in the hole, right between his muscular tits. His face contorted into a grimace when Vladimir’s hand found the target, gave it a light squeeze, and pulled it from the mighty chest slowly. During the ripping procces, he witnessed with delightment the veins and arteries that were broken being repaired instantly. The torturer stood in front of the tortured, holding the pounding muscle in his blood-covered hand. Vladimir felt the pump kicking hard in his hand, the various veins and arteries connecting itself to Alfonso still attached.

Vladimir took one more needle.

Alfonso’s eyes opened in horror, realizing what was about to happen.

Vladimir smiled as he began to press the needle into Alfonso’s heart until the tough outer membrane broke. Alfonso gasped several times as the man grabbed another needle and pressed it in just as slow in another area of his pumping heart. Alfonso jerked his head back in agony as the needle was lodged into his heaving muscle. Vladimir carried on until 5 needles found themselves invading Alfonso’s heart, making him have no longer the strength to scream Alfonso had never felt such pain, nor had he ever been aware of his heart as a separate muscle until this moment as the needles sat there, prodding painfully into it.

“Look down,” Vladimir commanded. Despite all the agony, Alfonso did. Vladimir was holding what appeared to be a stick in front of his hips. As Alfonso’s eyes focused better, he realized the stick was actually his torturer’s erect cock.

You’re…a sick-…son of a…” Alfonso forced his words out without any air to support them so they failed him.

“And you’re a dead man.” Vladimir hissed, enjoying Alfonso’s lack of fight. Still with Alfonso’s quivering heart in one hand, he licked the bloody edge of the blade before thrusting it into Alfonso’s sternum.

Alfonso let out a pained grunt as his already air-deprived lungs felt like they were constricted. He gasped for air and let out a raspy cry as the blade was pulled out, he felt like it took half of his remaining life out with it.

While he was dying, his life slowly fading away through all the holes in his body, Alfonso thought once again of his beloved, lamenting that he had not been able to fulfill his promise to marry her and see the fruit of their love grow. In spite of all the pain, Alfonso managed to outline a weak smile, thinking that at least the image of her would be his last thought before dy….

His thoughts were interrupted as he felt his chin being elevated and his bloody lips being kissed slowly and carefully. He managed to lift his heavy eyelids and saw his torturer licking the blood from his lips and kissing them. The image disgusted him and closed his mouth tightly, but his punisher moved the fine needles that pierced his heart, which made Alfonso groan in pain, allowing his punisher to invade his mouth with his tongue. “At least it won’t last long,” thought Alfonso, surrendering and closing his eyes to at least not have to face such repulsive vision.

A few seconds later, Vladimir stopped kissing him and moved away from the cross where Alfonso was spending the last agonizing moments of his life. Alfonso took advantage of that momentary peace to recall the image of his beloved again before dying. He had barely managed it when suddenly he felt a hand resting on his aching right shoulder and then his abdomen was stabbed by something serrated in one of the few areas that were not invaded by needles with such fury that the little air left in his lungs escaped. The brutal pain disintegrated the image of his beloved from his mind and left him in shock. Too weak to reopen his eyes, and unable to react, Alfonso could only feel the razor being pulled out of his abdomen with the same fury with which it was embedded, taking small pieces of intestine with it, to be nailed back to it. Vladimir kept plunging the dagger again and again, making Alfonso only being able to focus in the pain, until his dying heart could no longer bear it and the darkness took him away.